the_o ten_o book_n of_o titus_n livius_n that_o one_o fabius_n gurges_n which_o be_v censor_n have_v condemn_v many_o matron_n of_o adultery_n the_o amercement_n that_o they_o pay_v be_v money_n of_o the_o which_o money_n he_o afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o venus_n out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o m._n cato_n which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o aulus_n gellius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n gellius_n aulus_n gellius_n and_o the_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr dote_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o before_o the_o law_n julia_n be_v make_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v whoredom_n woman_n bury_v quick_a for_o whoredom_n that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v to_o bury_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n alive_a if_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o sevearelie_o in_o punish_v of_o adulterer_n he_o say_v that_o they_o rather_o protect_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n than_o their_o own_o wedlock_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v for_o they_o worship_v adulterous_a god_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o venus_n after_o that_o time_n be_v the_o law_n julia_n make_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o the_o code_n many_o do_v false_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o law_n have_v be_v make_v by_o julius_n caesar_n it_o be_v make_v by_o augustus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v julius_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o julius_n caesar_n suetonius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v this_o law_n and_o he_o make_v it_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o his_o daughter_n julia_n and_o a_o néece_n that_o he_o have_v be_v most_o licentious_a monster_n the_o emperor_n use_v to_o call_v they_o his_o rot_a impostem_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o young_a man_n take_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o daughter_n julia._n the_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v in_o so_o evil_a part_n as_o he_o slay_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fist_n the_o young_a man_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o thou_o caesar_n only_a have_v set_v down_o this_o law_n caesar_n for_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o inconstant_a man_n will_v not_o eat_v his_o supper_n for_o sorrow_n by_o this_o julian_n law_n where_o first_o husband_n when_o the_o power_n of_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cato_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o thrust_v through_o both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n then_o be_v this_o power_n take_v from_o the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n only_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n marito_fw-la and_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n gracchus_n yet_o i_o read_v in_o suetonius_n that_o claudius_n caesar_n kill_v messalina_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n although_o not_o absolute_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o may_v he_o do_v it_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o noble_a man_n unto_o who_o he_o ought_v a_o reverence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o may_v he_o keep_v he_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o house_n 24._o hour_n until_o he_o do_v bring_v witness_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n of_o person_n why_o leave_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v his_o wife_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v husband_n do_v sometime_o bear_v hatred_n unto_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v contentious_a or_o deform_a they_o may_v covet_v to_o gain_v a_o dowry_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o woman_n therefore_o the_o law_n will_v not_o condescend_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v slay_v howbeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o adulteress_n to_o slay_v both_o as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n unless_o he_o also_o kill_v his_o daughter_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o nature_n teach_v the_o parent_n to_o love_v their_o child_n hearty_o whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o slay_v his_o daughter_n unless_o she_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n 25_o seneca_n in_o his_o first_o declamation_n seneca_n seneca_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o both_o for_o he_o put_v this_o case_n a_o certain_a soldier_n which_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n in_o war_n find_v his_o wife_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o adulterer_n even_o while_o the_o act_n be_v commit_v he_o call_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v they_o the_o son_n refuse_v to_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o father_n reject_v his_o son_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v this_o justly_o or_o no_o but_o perhaps_o seneca_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o cato_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n have_v kill_v his_o wife_n be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n shall_v have_v easy_a punishment_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o absolute_a murtherâe_n for_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n cornelia_n of_o murderer_n his_o punishment_n be_v erile_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pandect_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la sicarijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o law_n whereupon_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o 33._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la that_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o kill_v a_o wife_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n &_o not_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o but_o because_o the_o punishment_n be_v light_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a or_o else_o perhaps_o they_o which_o make_v those_o canon_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o lombardie_n in_o the_o which_o that_o be_v lawful_a let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o the_o husband_n may_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n slay_v the_o adulterer_n not_o only_a when_o he_o take_v he_o at_o home_n with_o the_o manner_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o that_o the_o husband_n can_v bring_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o warn_v once_o twice_o &_o thrice_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v communication_n with_o his_o wife_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v find_v they_o talk_v familiar_o together_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o way_n against_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o death_n neither_o will_v they_o give_v licence_n to_o kill_v they_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o first_o canonist_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a without_o repentance_n the_o latter_a canonist_n favour_v this_o matter_n perhaps_o because_o they_o more_o than_o other_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o chastity_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n wherefore_o there_o be_v many_o punishment_n for_o adultery_n provide_v by_o this_o law_n julia._n adultery_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n julia_n touch_v adultery_n first_o the_o crime_n be_v bring_v before_o public_a assembly_n the_o accusation_n be_v admit_v not_o rash_o forsooth_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n the_o wife_n if_o she_o accuse_v her_o husband_n of_o adultery_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o she_o herself_o be_v accuse_v the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o husband_n the_o second_o to_o the_o father_n brethren_n and_o uncle_n also_o may_v accuse_v and_o afterward_o at_o certain_a time_n place_n be_v give_v unto_o stranger_n divorsement_n be_v ordain_v between_o they_o they_o lest_o the_o dowry_n and_o donation_n which_o come_v by_o marriage_n both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n become_v infamous_a but_o after_o sundry_a fashion_n the_o adulterer_n not_o unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o adulteress_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v attach_v and_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o crime_n itself_o accuser_n it_o be_v not_o
1_n 242_o b_o 244_o a_o they_o be_v pine_v with_o ââ¦mine_n and_o how_o 4_o 323b_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o do_v consecrate_v 4_o 125_o ab_fw-la 126_o a_o they_o make_v a_o dâuision_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n 4_o 238_o b_o their_o iâction_n of_o two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 246_o b_o parable_n what_o a_o parable_n be_v 3_o 325_o b_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n thereof_o 3_o 35_o a._n whether_o the_o narration_n of_o dââ¦es_n and_o lazarus_n be_v a_o parable_n â_o 325_o b_o â_o 73b_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n expound_v 4_o 62_o ab_fw-la parable_n parable_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v in_o all_o part_n 4_o 291_o a_o paradise_n of_o paradise_n the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n 3_o 381b_n whether_o the_o earthly_a one_o do_v yet_o remain_v 3_o 373_o a_o 1_o 126b_v of_o the_o word_n &_o what_o the_o same_o signify_v â_o 125b_n the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o who_o for_o who_o and_o why_o 1_n 116a_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o some_o where_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v and_z where_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o 1_n 125_o b_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o elysian_a field_n where_o they_o imagine_v good_a man_n sort_n to_o dwell_v 1_o 126_o b_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n expound_v 3_o 324_o b_o pardon_n a_o definition_n of_o pardon_n &_o who_o part_n it_o be_v not_o as_o seneca_n say_v to_o give_v pardon_n 2_o 414a_o in_o what_o thing_n aristotle_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v 2_o 292_o a_o how_o god_n and_o private_a man_n may_v pardon_v injury_n 2_o 414_o a_o example_n of_o francis_n spiera_n and_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n 2_o 292_o a_o what_o action_n aristotle_n judge_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n &_o what_o unworthy_a 2_o 284b_n pardon_n from_o whence_o popish_a pardon_n spring_v 3_o 221_o b_o 236_o a_o 223_o b_o what_o evil_a follow_v of_o they_o 3_o 226_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v available_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o 224_o b_o ¶_o look_v pope_n parent_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o parent_n do_v stand_v 431_o b_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v of_o their_o child_n and_o whether_o this_o precept_n be_v general_a in_o all_o case_n 2_o 377_o ab_fw-la 378_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v defraud_v their_o child_n of_o bodily_a necessary_n for_o any_o other_o sake_n 2_o 379b_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o mild_a &_o gentle_a to_o their_o child_n and_o why_o 2_o 378_o a_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n 2_o 431_o 432._o 433._o 434._o 435_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v their_o child_n all_o alike_o read_v ambrose_n his_o reason_n 2_o 378_o b_o 379_o a_o what_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n 4_o 115_o ab_fw-la two_o 367_o a_o how_o child_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o parent_n this_o make_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o parent_n 2_o 362._o 363._o 364._o 365._o 366._o 367._o why_o god_n of_o evil_a parent_n give_v good_a child_n and_o of_o good_a parent_n evil_a child_n 2_o 240_o ab_fw-la 367_o a_o in_o what_o case_n man_n may_v &_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n 2_o 367_o ab_fw-la parricide_n unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o parricide_n be_v give_v in_o old_a time_n 2_o 390_o a_o solon_n answer_n why_o he_o make_v no_o law_n for_o it_o two_o 390_o a_o romulus_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o his_o law_n two_o 390_o a_o no_o parricide_n commit_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n two_o 390_o a_o how_o god_n himself_o take_v vengeance_n on_o such_o as_o commit_v parricide_n when_o they_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o man_n law_n 2_o 390_o b_o parricide_n the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n by_o the_o cornelian_a law_n 2_o 390_o b_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a part_n 2_o 618_o b_o 619_o ab_fw-la the_o fruit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o 2_o 620_o a_o ¶_o look_v christ_n passion_n or_o affection_n of_o passion_n and_o preparative_n to_o passion_n 3_o 298_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o affection_n 3_o 359_o a_o of_o certain_a that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 109_o ab_fw-la from_o what_o passion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n 3_o 359a_n against_o the_o stoike_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o unsensibles_fw-fr of_o passion_n 1_n 152_o b_o 163b_n 166_o b_o two_o 405_o ab_fw-la 408_o a_o 3_o 296._o 297_o a_o 298_o b_o 315_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v affect_v passover_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o jewish_a passover_n 2_o 580_o a_o ¶_o look_v easter_n and_o paschall_n lamb_n pastor_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 4_o 17_o ab_fw-la 18_o ab_fw-la 19_o a_o they_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n 4_o 29_o b_o how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o 4_o 16_o b_o 17_o a_o prince_n be_v call_v pastor_n and_o why_o 4_o 227_o a_o ¶_o look_v minister_n &_o preacher_n patience_n patience_n belong_v unto_o fortitude_n 3_o 279_o a_o whether_o affliction_n do_v natural_o work_v it_o 3_o 279_o a_o how_o hope_n be_v mean_v to_o spring_v from_o it_o 3_o 82_o b_o a_o most_o effectual_a example_n thereof_o 2_o 620_o a_o what_o trial_n spring_v of_o it_o 3_o 279_o b_o 280_o a_o there_o will_v be_v no_o patience_n of_o martyr_n unless_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n 1_o 200_o a_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o circumstance_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n 2_o 401_o b_o of_o god_n patience_n before_o he_o punish_v sin_n 3_o 111_o b_o it_o do_v betoken_v impunity_n 3_o 386_o b_o 387_o ab_fw-la patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n expound_v 3_o 280_o b_o patriarch_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n 4_o 79_o b_o ¶_o look_v father_n paul_n what_o paul_n appeal_n to_o cesar_n do_v teach_v we_o 4_o 276a_n ¶_o look_v appeal_v pe._n peace_n what_o peace_n signify_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n 3_o 151_o b_o the_o general_a kind_n thereof_o 4_o 280_o b_o what_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n 3_o 161_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o ungodly_a 4_o 294_o b_o 295_o a_o what_o peace_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v 3_o 161_o a_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o 4_o 218_o b_o peace_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 161_o a_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o expound_v 4_o 291_o b_o 292_o a_o penance_n why_o penance_n be_v do_v by_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o 225_o a_o ¶_o look_v repentance_n penitent_n what_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o a_o penitent_a 3_o 237_o a_o pentecost_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o a_o ¶_o look_n feast_n peregrination_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o peregrination_n 3_o 192_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o &_o banishment_n 4_o 270_o a_o ¶_o look_v pilgrimage_n and_o travel_v peregrination_n of_o the_o three_o peregrination_n of_o the_o jew_n yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 2_o 376_o b_o 377_o a_o perfect_a by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_a 1_n 139_o b_o how_o some_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3_o 232_o b_o how_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a have_v so_o many_o imperfection_n among_o they_o 2_o 425_o ab_fw-la 567b_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a which_o perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n 2_o 242_o a_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o man_n perfect_a out_o of_o plutarch_n 1_n 57_o a_o how_o christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o his_o father_n be_v perfect_a 2_o 572_o a_o why_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v man_n perfect_a 3_o 55_o a_o 232_o a_o two_o 546_o ab_fw-la 567_o b_o who_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o 569_o ab_fw-la perfection_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o pleasure_n &_o other_o thing_n 1_o 136_o a_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o become_v better_a though_o we_o can_v attain_v perfection_n prove_v out_o of_o galen_n 1_n 56_o b_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 2_o 568_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 1_o 125_o a_o 3_o 54_o a_o of_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n think_v 3_o 301_o b_o perjury_n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o perjury_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o pardonable_a before_o god_n 2_o 371_o a_o diverse_a cause_n
take_v away_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o that_o which_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o us._n that_o which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n but_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o us._n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n regenerate_v we_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v sin_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o thou_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 5._o look_v part_n 2_o place_n 15_o art_n 5._o but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n this_o kind_n of_o sin_n shall_v altogether_o be_v abolish_v for_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a make_v body_n and_o a_o body_n make_v fit_a for_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o old_a man_n and_o natural_a corruption_n do_v continual_o pine_v away_o that_o final_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o now_o have_v we_o see_v these_o three_o thing_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v whereby_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v touch_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o same_o 33_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n sin_n what_o punishment_n be_v for_o original_a sin_n some_o of_o the_o schoole-divines_a think_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v without_o feel_v the_o pelagian_o judge_v that_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o but_o pighius_fw-la add_v this_o also_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o certain_a natural_a happiness_n which_o die_v have_v but_o this_o sin_n only_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n with_o all_o their_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o teach_v these_o thing_n for_o any_o certainty_n yet_o he_o allow_v they_o as_o very_o likely_a but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o not_o once_o adjudge_v young_a infant_n to_o hellfire_n if_o they_o so_o die_v not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v his_o part_n for_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o a_o double_a sentence_n pronounce_v there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n appoint_v between_o the_o save_a and_o condemn_v the_o papist_n also_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o purgatory_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o mean_a place_n between_o both_o after_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v write_v evident_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n 36._o john_n 3_o 36._o not_o only_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o also_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o and_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a we_o will_v therefore_o say_v with_o augustine_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v but_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o punishment_n we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o some_o than_o for_o othersome_a it_o be_v credible_a concern_v these_o that_o see_v unto_o original_a corruption_n they_o join_v not_o actual_a sin_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o easy_o punish_v i_o always_o except_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o number_v they_o among_o the_o company_n of_o beléever_n although_o they_o as_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o infidel_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o unbeléever_n although_o of_o themselves_o they_o withstand_v not_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a depart_v without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o parent_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o apperteine_a to_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a also_o i_o do_v except_v all_o other_o if_o any_o there_o be_v which_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o predestination_n sin_n argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o original_a sin_n 34_o now_o these_o thing_n thus_o order_v we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v still_o persecute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n see_v he_o punish_v the_o same_o sufficient_o long_a ago_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n say_v 9_o nahum_n 1_o 9_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o twice_o judge_v for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n i_o know_v some_o do_v answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o twice_o give_v judgement_n upon_o that_o sin_n but_o once_o only_o for_o that_o under_o one_o judgement_n he_o comprehend_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o declare_v i_o say_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v punish_v there_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n be_v condemn_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o similitude_n how_o be_v understand_v the_o revenge_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o us._n a_o similitude_n but_o his_o own_o proper_a fault_n but_o and_o if_o we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v revenge_n adam_n fault_n in_o we_o that_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o our_o corruption_n have_v the_o original_n from_o he_o even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n do_v infect_v other_o and_o they_o die_v but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o perish_v through_o the_o contagion_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o do_v draw_v their_o infection_n that_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v the_o plague_n and_o infect_v other_o with_o the_o same_o but_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n make_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o jerom_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n martion_n the_o heretic_n be_v confute_v for_o he_o false_o accuse_v god_n that_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v cruel_a &_o a_o revenger_n because_o he_o do_v bring_v most_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o man_n that_o thing_n jerom_n say_v must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o cruelty_n but_o unto_o benignity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v man_n among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o general_a flood_n and_o at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o for_o he_o be_v once_o for_o all_o revenge_v upon_o they_o lest_o afterward_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o again_o but_o the_o same_o jerom_n because_o perhaps_o he_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a object_v against_o himself_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o adulterer_n if_o they_o be_v take_v tarde_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o receive_v temporal_a punishment_n they_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n can_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o a_o easy_a punishment_n which_o do_v deserve_v a_o gréevous_a and_o long_o continue_a pain_n in_o these_o word_n of_o jerom_n death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n adulterer_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v one_o be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n another_o be_v that_o that_o first_o interpretation_n seem_v not_o to_o satisfy_v he_o whereupon_o he_o bring_v another_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o lead_v away_o often_o tribe_n they_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o they_o
or_o else_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o balance_n sin_n must_v be_v weigh_v wherefore_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a which_o they_o do_v bring_v against_o we_o concern_v necessity_n last_o of_o all_o they_o object_n that_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n find_v why_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o next_o parent_n shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v conveih_v unto_o the_o posterity_n which_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v posterity_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n they_o think_v that_o will_v follow_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a namely_o that_o the_o state_n of_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o latter_a time_n will_v be_v most_o miserable_a for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n 42_o the_o schoolman_n have_v think_v schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n can_v pass_v into_o the_o child_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v induce_v so_o to_o say_v for_o two_o cause_n special_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o next_o parent_n do_v only_o communicate_v nature_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o do_v accompany_v nature_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v special_a property_n and_o thing_n accidental_a unless_o the_o same_o thing_n perhaps_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o body_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o disease_n that_o come_v by_o kind_n as_o the_o leprosy_n or_o the_o gout_n do_v pass_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o derive_v neither_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o procreation_n for_o a_o grammarian_n beget_v not_o a_o grammarian_n nor_o one_o musician_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o and_o so_o they_o say_v that_o see_v sin_n apperteine_a unto_o the_o mind_n those_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n another_o reason_n be_v the_o first_o parent_n have_v original_a righteousness_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o plant_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o member_n and_o therefore_o in_o procreation_n they_o may_v infuse_v into_o their_o child_n the_o want_n of_o this_o righteousness_n see_v the_o same_o do_v stick_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o afterward_o follow_v see_v they_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n 5._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v communicate_v with_o their_o child_n exod._n 20_o 5._o yet_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la luarentium_n and_o in_o the_o 46._o chapter_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o child_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o compare_v together_o the_o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o handle_v by_o us._n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v persecute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n whereas_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 20._o eze._n 18_o 20._o that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n offence_n if_o the_o child_n say_v he_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n but_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o son_n have_v in_o himself_o that_o sin_n otherwise_o these_o place_n will_v not_o agree_v together_o wherefore_o sin_n be_v so_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o that_o it_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o also_o corrupt_v both_o the_o body_n 19_o sin_n not_o only_o destroy_v the_o mind_n but_o corrupt_v the_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o member_n therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v heavilie_o threaten_v the_o man_n which_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o then_o if_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o other_o but_o only_o his_o own_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v shall_v have_v in_o themselves_o some_o of_o their_o father_n naughtiness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v punish_v in_o they_o child_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v reproove_v if_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o child_n neither_o ought_v any_o here_o to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n for_o if_o god_n by_o his_o most_o sincere_a justice_n can_v deliver_v those_o which_o do_v sin_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n what_o let_v be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v not_o and_z that_o justly_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o impurity_n thereof_o do_v also_o flow_v into_o the_o body_n so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o sinner_n sin_n parent_n must_v live_v pure_o that_o their_o procreation_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v draw_v such_o a_o nature_n from_o they_o as_o they_o find_v in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n be_v admonish_v to_o live_v pure_o lest_o they_o pollute_v both_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o body_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v also_o infect_v their_o child_n 43_o if_o this_o be_v determine_v which_o we_o have_v say_v some_o will_v demand_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o original_a sin_n 18._o the_o difference_n between_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n sometime_o god_n suspend_v the_o pour_v of_o the_o next_o parent_n sin_n into_o their_o child_n 2._o kin_n 16_o 20._o 2_o kin._n 20_o 21_o ibid._n 21_o 18._o and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v continual_a even_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o continuation_n of_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n pour_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n into_o their_o child_n original_a sin_n except_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v prefix_v a_o measure_n lest_o evil_o shall_v abound_v beyond_o all_o and_o that_o he_o do_v temper_v this_o propagation_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o do_v experience_n teach_v for_o ezechias_n a_o most_o godly_a prince_n have_v king_n achaz_n for_o his_o father_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o again_o the_o same_o ezechias_n beget_v aâmon_a a_o most_o wicked_a child_n who_o also_o beget_v manasses_n well_v worse_a than_o himself_o or_o else_o if_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v pour_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n yet_o god_n will_v sometime_o minister_v such_o grace_n favour_n and_o strength_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o but_o this_o way_n these_o sin_n differ_v not_o from_o original_a sin_n for_o grace_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o godly_a bear_v why_o god_n of_o ill_a parent_n suffer_v good_a child_n and_o of_o good_a ill_a to_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o may_v also_o have_v the_o victory_n thereof_o further_o when_o god_n do_v of_o ill_a parent_n give_v good_a child_n he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o goodness_n wherewith_o he_o repress_v the_o corruption_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n and_o again_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o good_a parent_n there_o be_v beget_v evil_a child_n he_o have_v regard_n lest_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o come_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o parent_n child_n grace_n can_v be_v pour_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o child_n for_o they_o can_v pour_v out_o grace_n from_o they_o to_o their_o child_n by_o the_o procreation_n of_o their_o body_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o spiritual_a neither_o have_v it_o any_o natural_a intercourse_n or_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o see_v honesty_n and_o godliness_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n merit_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o for_o their_o parent_n merit_n god_n do_v very_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o godly_a man_n even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o
though_o some_o desert_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ancestor_n for_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o make_v this_o promise_n only_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o through_o man_n merit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v what_o liberty_n he_o himself_o have_v he_o sometime_o suffer_v it_o to_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o teach_v that_o holy_a parent_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o much_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v to_o be_v engender_v in_o their_o child_n through_o this_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o wait_v upon_o the_o godly_a sort_n even_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o for_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o this_o opinion_n some_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 9_o a_o prayer_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 109_o 9_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fatherless_a that_o none_o may_v have_v compassion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v beg_v their_o bread_n if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v innocent_n this_o prayer_n be_v not_o just_a whereby_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o parent_n wickedness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v infant_n this_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o propagation_n i_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a which_o will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o david_n to_o be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v foreshow_v that_o these_o evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v prophecy_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o they_o be_v both_o the_o form_n and_o inclination_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o prayer_n be_v just_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n 44_o but_o whereas_o they_o say_v former_a whether_o latter_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o former_a that_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a which_o may_v arise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o last_o man_n also_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o all_o other_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n as_o of_o all_o their_o forefather_n that_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v answer_v 35_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o be_v not_o absurd_a with_o god_n matt._n 23_o 35_o for_o first_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o be_v absurd_a also_o with_o god_n for_o let_v we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o very_a matter_n christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o from_o abel_n unto_o zacharie_n the_o son_n of_o barachie_n shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o state_n of_o those_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o miserable_a which_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n than_o many_o generation_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o we_o answer_v indeed_o that_o will_v be_v absurd_a if_o the_o forefather_n sin_n shall_v continual_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o their_o child_n but_o see_v we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o same_o come_v not_o always_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n providence_n have_v limit_v and_o measure_v this_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o have_v expresselie_o pronounce_v thereof_o touch_v only_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v seem_v absurd_a unto_o any_o man_n schoolman_n against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherewith_o they_o wrestle_v against_o this_o propagation_n be_v very_o feeble_a first_o they_o presume_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o communicate_v by_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n child_n the_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v communicate_v of_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n which_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v false_a for_o we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o of_o tesâie_n or_o angry_a person_n there_o be_v angry_a child_n bear_v and_o sad_a of_o sullen_a parent_n neither_o do_v this_o similitude_n serve_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o one_o grammarian_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o another_o or_o one_o musician_n of_o another_o for_o these_o be_v art_n which_o be_v attein_v by_o precept_n &_o exercise_n and_o not_o affection_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o what_o be_v the_o father_n do_v chéeflie_o excel_v he_o have_v child_n of_o apt_a inclination_n to_o the_o same_o be_v it_o husbandry_n be_v it_o warfare_n or_o be_v it_o liberal_a science_n moreover_o we_o chéeflie_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o beginning_n of_o action_n body_n sin_n corrupt_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n in_o another_o argument_n they_o say_v that_o sin_n in_o parent_n do_v only_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o their_o body_n be_v also_o pollute_a so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o father_n do_v communicate_v such_o body_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o touch_v this_o therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o agree_v with_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n probable_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v allow_v of_o martin_n bucer_n bucer_n martin_n bucer_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o no_o less_o learned_a man_n the_o private_a sin_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v contingent_a and_o not_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n sometime_o suspend_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n do_v not_o suffer_v man_n nature_n to_o be_v utterlie_o destroy_v but_o when_o he_o will_v either_o repress_v this_o derivation_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v place_n he_o himself_o only_o know_v howbeit_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o sin_n be_v pour_v out_o from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o child_n secondlie_o that_o the_o same_o be_v sometime_o prohibit_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v any_o way_n be_v say_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v infect_v therewith_o and_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n even_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v the_o like_a place_n upon_o genesis_n 8_o verse_n 21_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v out_o of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n 45_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v plain_o understand_v let_v we_o examine_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o first_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n secondlie_o what_o that_o one_o man_n be_v by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n thirdlie_o by_o what_o mean_v sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o use_v how_o ample_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v use_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sin_n general_o and_o large_o that_o he_o may_v signify_v all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o will_n for_o by_o this_o sin_n man_n depare_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o image_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v for_o god_n so_o make_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v shine_v forth_o his_o image_n but_o that_o happen_v not_o when_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o every_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o delight_n why_o man_n be_v forbid_v very_o many_o delight_n he_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o sure_o if_o sin_n be_v understand_v thus_o at_o large_a it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v only_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v our_o deprave_a nature_n and_o the_o corrupt_a power_n both_o of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n fruit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n &_o the_o fruit_n but_o also_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o do_v ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o first_o
that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o his_o forefather_n unless_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o nature_n do_v work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v christ_n what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o word_n lot_n do_v therefore_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v thereupon_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n canonical_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o reckon_v canonical_a but_o this_o testimony_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reckon_v canonical_a it_o have_v no_o great_a force_n 20._o augustine_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n psal_n 33_o 15._o even_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n gen._n 1_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n as_o a_o thing_n each_o way_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o severallie_o this_o say_v he_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o even_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n although_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n infuse_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o create_v be_v infuse_v thus_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v neither_o have_v i_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o alteration_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o sure_o the_o schoolman_n reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o derive_v soul_n from_o parent_n be_v oppugn_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n when_o they_o refuse_v this_o doctrine_n they_o only_o use_v natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o nature_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n itself_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n 50_o augustine_n assign_v another_o way_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n &_o this_o he_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n lean_v to_o a_o suspect_a ground_n &_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n unless_o a_o naughty_a desire_n come_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v therewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o exhort_v any_o man_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o unto_o matrimony_n and_o when_o as_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v they_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2_o and_o 3._o which_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n to_o yield_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o towards_o another_o howbeit_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o grant_v we_o that_o through_o man_n infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o also_o the_o infection_n of_o carnal_a lust_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o carnal_a desire_n but_o in_o other_o lusting_n also_o that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o carnal_a desire_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lusting_n after_o riches_n honour_n revengement_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n because_o it_o must_v become_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o unto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v require_v even_o as_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o appertein_v not_o to_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o devise_n be_v reject_v among_o all_o man_n lest_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straitwaie_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o see_v it_o want_v those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v instrument_n unapt_a and_o little_a meet_a to_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v unto_o such_o lust_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v weaken_v on_o each_o side_n way_n the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o with_o the_o unpurenes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v vanquish_v nature_n upon_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v meet_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n sin_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v be_v conveâhed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n die_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 2._o augustine_n adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 51_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n error_n augustine_n dispute_v earnest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o mortal_a
affirm_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v wild_a beast_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v after_o a_o certain_a violent_a sort_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o inward_a appetite_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v wherefore_o the_o action_n which_o spring_n from_o they_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o aristotle_n in_o this_o matter_n join_v child_n together_o with_o brute_n beast_n for_o those_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v only_o move_v with_o the_o affect_n especial_o with_o anger_n and_o desire_v and_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n willing_o they_o run_v abroad_o they_o play_v they_o skip_v they_o make_v sport_n and_o they_o fawn_v on_o their_o parent_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a injury_n do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v of_o their_o schoolmaster_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o seek_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v able_a to_o refrain_v sort_n the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o two_o sort_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o appetite_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o one_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o a_o other_o the_o reason_n brute_n beast_n and_o child_n be_v move_v with_o that_o appetite_n which_o follow_v the_o sense_n howbeit_o such_o appetite_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o both_o of_o they_o hereupon_o arise_v the_o difference_n because_o brute_n beast_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o their_o desire_n be_v never_o obedient_a unto_o reason_n but_o child_n have_v reason_n yet_o not_o in_o act_n although_o in_o power_n therefore_o when_o through_o age_n reason_n break_v out_o into_o act_n their_o desire_n may_v be_v obedient_a unto_o reason_n we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o this_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v more_o large_a than_o voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v extend_v both_o unto_o brute_n beast_n and_o to_o child_n unto_o who_o voluntary_a do_v not_o proper_o apperteine_a see_v if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o they_o have_v not_o will_n 57_o moreover_o whereas_o some_o which_o be_v against_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o anger_n or_o lust_n be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n or_o else_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o will_n and_o evil_a thing_n against_o the_o will_n howbeit_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o this_o do_v aristotle_n overthrow_v and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o will_n and_o those_o by_o constraint_n and_o against_o the_o will_n see_v that_o shameful_a act_n which_o be_v do_v through_o anger_n or_o lust_n have_v no_o less_o the_o self_n same_o beginning_n that_o honest_a act_n have_v which_o procee_v of_o the_o self_n same_o affect_n no_o doubt_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v all_o one_o beginning_n must_v be_v account_v of_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o further_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v anger_n that_o this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a against_o some_o namely_o against_o vice_n and_o against_o wicked_a man_n who_o unless_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v rebuke_v and_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o desire_v and_o by_o great_a endeavour_n procure_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n as_o for_o example_n health_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n do_v require_v of_o we_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o our_o will_n and_o by_o constraint_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v or_o from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abstain_v this_o will_v be_v absurd_a as_o touch_v civil_a law_n and_o again_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n they_o bring_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n with_o they_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v through_o anger_n and_o lust_n be_v delightful_a so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o bring_v trouble_v and_o heaviness_n with_o they_o as_o concern_v lust_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o but_o as_o for_o anger_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v because_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o bring_v pleasure_n in_o describe_v the_o affection_n of_o wrath_n bring_v in_o the_o verse_n of_o homer_n which_o say_v that_o anger_n unto_o achilles_n be_v even_o as_o honey_n that_o melt_v under_o his_o tongue_n neither_o indeed_o be_v anger_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n moreover_o say_v aristotle_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o reason_n or_o which_o be_v wicked_o do_v according_a to_o wrath_n since_o either_o of_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v avoid_v this_o reason_n seem_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o sin_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v or_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o that_o this_o estate_n be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o reason_n as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v naughtilie_o do_v of_o anger_n with_o a_o desire_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o call_v voluntary_a why_o then_o be_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o those_o other_o account_v of_o the_o adversary_n to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n 58_o and_o as_o concern_v humane_a affection_n aristotle_n do_v thus_o argue_v because_o the_o unreasonable_a affection_n which_o we_o have_v be_v humane_a and_o those_o be_v humane_a affection_n which_o do_v arise_v of_o anger_n or_o desire_n therefore_o be_v they_o also_o voluntary_a and_o be_v do_v without_o constreint_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v humane_a be_v voluntary_a but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o desire_n and_o anger_n be_v not_o affection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o as_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o man_n wherefore_o if_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o reason_n be_v humane_a because_o reason_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o likewise_o shall_v those_o be_v humane_a which_o procee_v from_o anger_n or_o desire_v for_o the_o power_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o desire_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o this_o will_v be_v object_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v of_o anger_n or_o desire_n procee_v from_o the_o part_n unreasonable_a true_a it_o be_v say_v aristotle_n but_o yet_o these_o be_v power_n of_o a_o humane_a mind_n and_o therefore_o shall_v the_o act_n proceed_v from_o thence_o be_v humane_a and_o these_o power_n although_o by_o essence_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n yet_o be_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o brute_n beast_n again_o these_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n do_v with_o the_o will_n for_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o will_n and_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o power_n that_o nourish_v and_o increase_v which_o work_v even_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n or_o by_o constreint_a scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 59_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v here_o treat_v of_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aristotle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v treat_v of_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a because_o praise_n and_o dispraise_n reward_n punishment_n and_o mercy_n do_v accompany_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v voluntary_a 3._o psa_fw-la 111_o 3._o even_o so_o in_o the_o 111._o psalm_n the_o faithful_a be_v praise_v because_o they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n 12._o matt._n 19_o 12._o also_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v not_o those_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o become_v through_o violence_n or_o be_v so_o bear_v but_o they_o which_o shall_v willing_o chasten_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n 5._o deut._n 19_o 5._o a_o hewer_n of_o wood_n which_o by_o
but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o honesty_n and_o comeliness_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o he_o say_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n he_o think_v that_o without_o it_o child_n may_v lawful_o contract_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v in_o such_o marriage_n the_o strength_n of_o matrimony_n but_o not_o the_o honesty_n 21_o but_o because_o they_o very_o much_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n when_o he_o write_v that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v whoredom_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v true_a not_o because_o such_o marriage_n be_v so_o indeed_o but_o for_o that_o they_o come_v secret_o together_o among_o themselves_o and_o privily_o without_o the_o parent_n knowledge_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v count_v whormonger_n and_o adulterer_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o matrimony_n abide_v ratify_v and_o be_v firm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o also_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unto_o that_o 1._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o child_n have_v not_o any_o liberty_n namely_o as_o touch_v familiar_a and_o domestical_a thing_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v because_o matrimony_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o the_o child_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 24_o 3._o that_o he_o seek_v his_o son_n a_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v because_o he_o know_v that_o land_n to_o be_v promise_v unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o chanaanit_n so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o they_o these_o fellow_n indeed_o speak_v much_o but_o they_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o still_o affirm_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o have_v most_o full_a liberty_n leave_v they_o as_o touch_v marriage_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n hereof_o the_o elder_a father_n opinion_n hereof_o but_o it_o happen_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o new_a the_o more_o corrupt_a tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n as_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n with_o ethnik_n write_v very_o well_o neither_o allow_v he_o of_o marriage_n between_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n god_n say_v he_o give_v thou_o to_o a_o husband_n and_o he_o add_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o earth_n daughter_n can_v right_o and_o justly_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n how_o therefore_o wâlt_v thou_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o matthew_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o marriage_n remit_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o recite_v his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o his_o 9_o homily_n treat_v manifest_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o he_o exhort_v parent_n because_o of_o the_o slippery_a age_n of_o their_o child_n to_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n but_o he_o exhort_v not_o the_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o husband_n or_o wife_n yet_o he_o convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o marriage_n beware_v of_o whore_v before_o marriage_n and_o he_o add_v a_o very_a notable_a sentence_n if_o say_v he_o they_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v their_o faith_n in_o matrimony_n i_o will_v note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o wedding_n crown_n for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n marriage_n wedding_n crown_v use_v in_o marriage_n they_o use_v crown_n or_o garland_n in_o wedding_n what_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o crown_n or_o garland_n forsooth_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v declare_v that_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n they_o have_v conquer_v their_o lust_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o whoormonger_n how_o bear_v thou_o a_o crown_n or_o garland_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 133._o epistle_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o marriage_n between_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o maid_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o present_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o make_v of_o marriage_n the_o mother_n good_a will_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o place_n augustine_n write_v more_o severelie_o than_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mother_n of_o ambrose_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n i_o speak_v enough_o of_o he_o before_o see_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o the_o law_n of_o family_n the_o father_n and_o sincere_a canon_n affirm_v child_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a declare_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v gréevous_a unto_o child_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o appoint_v for_o their_o commodity_n for_o young_a person_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o special_o woman_n ofttimes_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi pater_fw-la when_o the_o father_n have_v betroth_v his_o daughter_n if_o he_o afterward_o die_v the_o governor_n or_o tutor_n can_v undoo_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o tutor_n sometime_o be_v win_v with_o money_n &_o woman_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o own_o discommodity_n also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o john_n 6_o 38._o and_o he_o always_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v further_o how_o great_a a_o disorder_n arise_v in_o the_o commonweal_n through_o this_o corruption_n how_o great_a a_o window_n be_v open_v to_o filthy_a lust_n in_o some_o place_n he_o that_o can_v first_o lie_v with_o a_o maiden_n hope_v to_o obtain_v she_o to_o wife_n even_o against_o her_o parent_n good_a will_n part_n a_o answer_n unto_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 23_o but_o now_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o contrary_a part_n allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o as_o we_o before_o say_v they_o cry_v that_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n undoubted_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obedient_a unto_o our_o parent_n in_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n also_o so_o then_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n obey_v not_o the_o parent_n further_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n why_o do_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o kindred_n once_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v matrimony_n to_o be_v contract_v even_o unto_o the_o seven_o degree_n but_o now_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o four_o moreover_o why_o do_v they_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n again_o why_o do_v god_n himself_o forbid_v matrimony_n between_o person_n of_o
also_o for_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n &_o thou_o as_o well_o when_o thou_o be_v live_v as_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a shall_v always_o be_v note_v of_o shameful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o law_n that_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n 15_o the_o father_n when_o he_o die_v may_v give_v somewhat_o unto_o natural_a child_n yea_o they_o inherit_v though_o the_o father_n die_v intestate_a when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o child_n yet_o they_o succeed_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o in_o two_o twelve_o part_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr naturalibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n licet_fw-la patri_fw-la but_o the_o bastard_n be_v so_o far_o from_o inherit_v to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o demand_v food_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr incestis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n exit_fw-la complexu_fw-la ecclesiastical_a the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a howbeit_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n deal_v somewhat_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o permit_v that_o a_o bastard_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o give_v he_o to_o find_v he_o withal_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o extravagant_n of_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o who_o before_o he_o have_v pollute_v with_o adultery_n in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la haberet_fw-la and_o thus_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v agree_v neither_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v those_o law_n make_v for_o hatred_n or_o cruelty_n against_o bastard_n but_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o shameful_a lust_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o overpasse_v this_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n a_o bastard_n may_v succeed_v his_o mother_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la senatusconsultum_fw-la tertullian_n lib._n 1._o he_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o his_o mother_n if_o she_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o her_o will_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr mofficioso_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_o the_o law_n 29._o where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v except_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o noble_a woman_n and_o why_o bastard_n be_v not_o repute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o child_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n beside_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v bring_v also_o another_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 20._o verse_n 20._o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o uncle_n shall_v die_v without_o child_n but_o say_v he_o many_o be_v bear_v also_o of_o incest_n who_o parent_n be_v not_o childless_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v in_o the_o law_n because_o such_o be_v not_o count_v for_o child_n wherefore_o their_o father_n be_v justly_o say_v to_o be_v without_o child_n although_o they_o have_v child_n because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o and_o because_o such_o child_n be_v contemn_v of_o their_o father_n neither_o be_v they_o right_o bring_v up_o nor_o chastise_v oftentimes_o they_o prove_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o his_o 29._o homily_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v like_o a_o father_n when_o he_o chastise_v us._n for_o the_o father_n neglect_v unlawful_a beget_v child_n and_o bastard_n therefore_o god_n when_o he_o chastise_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a father_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o problem_n the_o 130._o problem_n say_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v four_o surname_n so_o that_o some_o be_v call_v cnaei_n and_o other_o some_o caij_n and_o those_o name_n they_o note_v by_o two_o letter_n only_o or_o by_o three_o wherefore_o he_o demand_v why_o spurius_n that_o be_v a_o bastard_n be_v write_v by_o these_o two_o letter_n sp._n because_o say_v he_o the_o first_o letter_n s._n signify_v sine_fw-la that_o be_v without_o and_o p._n patre_fw-la that_o be_v a_o father_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o unknowen_a father_n although_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o be_v call_v bastard_n for_o sp._n melius_n sp._n cassius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o name_n be_v noble_a citizen_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o civil_a law_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o search_v the_o canon_n 16_o in_o the_o decree_n bastard_n what_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v touch_v bastard_n the_o distinction_n 56._o in_o the_o chapter_n presbyterorum_fw-la they_o suffer_v not_o bastard_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n as_o though_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o the_o canon_n which_o afterward_o follow_v be_v somewhat_o mild_a chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o his_o 4._o homily_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n recite_v in_o the_o chapter_n nunquam_fw-la teach_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o birth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o child_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o thief_n a_o whooremonger_n or_o a_o murderer_n and_o then_o be_v repentant_a his_o former_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o child_n nay_o rather_o if_o the_o child_n behave_v himself_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o notable_a and_o worthy_a of_o more_o praise_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o pammachius_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n nascitur_fw-la bastard_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o they_o have_v god_n the_o worker_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v god_n disdain_v to_o make_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o the_o chapter_n satis_fw-la perversum_fw-la say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unméet_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v so_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n jerom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n dominus_fw-la if_o christ_n vouchsafe_v that_o bastard_n be_v reckon_v in_o his_o genealogy_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n &_o c_o after_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o bastard_n be_v bring_v a_o strong_a argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n bastard_n what_o harm_n be_v bring_v by_o parent_n unto_o the_o bastard_n whoormonger_n say_v they_o do_v seem_v to_o pour_v in_o a_o certain_a force_n into_o the_o seed_n which_o pass_v also_o into_o the_o child_n whereof_o follow_v evil_a inclination_n and_o thereby_o be_v they_o judge_v to_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o correct_v in_o their_o childhood_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v promote_v unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v endamage_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o chapter_n cenomanensis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v notable_a they_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o holy_a order_n but_o yet_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o but_o a_o privilege_n only_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n but_o in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr filijs_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la we_o read_v that_o bastard_n if_o they_o be_v make_v moonke_n may_v come_v into_o order_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v promote_v unto_o dignity_n nor_o be_v make_v either_o abbat_n or_o prior_n howbeit_o if_o they_o live_v without_o the_o monastery_n the_o bishop_n may_v give_v they_o order_n and_o bestow_v small_a benefice_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o be_v by_o interpose_v his_o own_o authority_n &_o as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o by_o dispensation_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v they_o of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o power_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o alone_o albeit_o such_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v respect_n to_o gain_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o herein_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o he_o who_o it_o will_v
to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o a_o man_n intrude_v himself_o and_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o he_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o form_n and_o example_n mathias_n be_v choose_v reason_n the_o 5_o reason_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v apart_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o acts._n 1._o 23._o 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v over_o diverse_a city_n and_o region_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o also_o we_o read_v of_o aaron_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n who_o other_o also_o shall_v imitate_v at_o length_n the_o church_n will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o expense_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o temeritie_n of_o man_n as_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n will_v take_v the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sustenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v sufficiency_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v labour_v and_o whereas_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n these_o man_n will_v mingle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o mislike_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o especial_o in_o divine_a thing_n as_o a_o right_n and_o well_o order_v institution_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 16._o argument_n of_o they_o which_o confound_v order_n &_o vocation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 1._o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o 3._o reason_n joh._n 10._o 23._o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o 4_o reason_n matt._n 23._o 8_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 18._o 5._o 15_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o first_o of_o all_o be_v that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v secondlie_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v now_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o one_o or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o each_o one_o may_v use_v they_o beside_o they_o lie_v blame_v unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o prefer_v pastor_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n for_o bad_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v master_n chief_a ruler_n or_o rabbi_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o brotherlie_a correction_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o 6._o reason_n tit._n 2._o deut._n 6._o 7._o moreover_o parent_n and_o householder_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n or_o else_o open_o abroad_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n 20_o act._n 20._o 20_o but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o in_o private_a house_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o léepor_n obtain_v health_n of_o christ_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n they_o go_v their_o way_n publish_v his_o name_n without_o expect_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o order_n also_o woman_n have_v otherwhile_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o preach_v reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o instruct_v before_o 29._o mark_n 1._o 45._o matt._n 28._o 7._o mar._n 16._o 10_o john_n 4._o 29._o and_o magdalen_n declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n preach_v he_o unto_o her_o citizen_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v prophetess_n 20._o exo._n â5_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deborah_n marie_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n open_o sing_v thanks_n unto_o god_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o martyr_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n open_o confess_v christ_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v 29._o the_o 10._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o over_o this_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v reveil_v to_o any_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v 29._o the_o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 14._o 29._o and_o final_o paul_n will_v that_o while_o any_o do_v prophesy_v the_o stander_n by_o shall_v judge_v unto_o who_o see_v judgement_n be_v attribute_v there_o seem_v also_o power_n to_o be_v give_v that_o they_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v preach_v see_v to_o judge_v be_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v 16_o for_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n plant_v the_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o place_v &_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v first_o consider_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v and_o another_o when_o the_o same_o be_v now_o ordain_v and_o plant_v for_o when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o build_v and_o that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n whosoever_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n shall_v be_v there_o which_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o and_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o he_o neither_o must_v ordain_v be_v expect_v when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o than_o he_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o do_v preach_v christ_n have_v of_o his_o election_n the_o secret_a voice_n of_o they_o which_o do_v come_v and_o consent_v nor_o be_v he_o uncalled_a of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o well_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v ordain_v he_o for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o any_o which_o may_v ordain_v he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n but_o where_o the_o church_n be_v now_o institute_v because_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o express_v and_o manifest_a voice_n of_o election_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o thing_n beside_o these_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ordinary_a function_n ordinary_a function_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a and_o a_o certain_a function_n extraordinary_a elias_n elizeus_fw-la esaie_n jeremie_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v extraordinarilie_o send_v of_o god_n they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n nor_o yet_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o of_o these_o vocation_n god_n be_v sometime_o author_n by_o himself_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n 19_o exod_n 3._o 20._o 1._o king_n 19_o 19_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o man_n as_o elizeus_fw-la be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n and_o we_o at_o this_o present_a deal_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v extraordinarilie_o by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o but_o not_o always_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o there_o be_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v last_o we_o will_v have_v it_o testify_v and_o and_z confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a vocation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o vocation_n a_o general_a vocation_n and_o a_o private_a vocation_n and_o have_v place_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v
thing_n we_o daily_a hear_v and_o fear_n but_o he_o be_v bless_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o do_v i_o lament_v that_o when_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v wellnear_o to_o a_o end_n many_o and_o notable_a work_n the_o labour_n of_o many_o year_n the_o watch_n of_o many_o night_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o full_o finish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o light_n and_o reap_v this_o joy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n i_o lament_v for_o the_o school_n sake_n which_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o teacher_n in_o who_o place_n can_v be_v put_v the_o like_a for_o whosoever_o o_o father_n you_o shall_v set_v in_o our_o martyr_n place_n another_o martyr_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o he_o be_v no_o vulgar_a divine_a or_o of_o the_o common_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n of_o so_o excellent_a learning_n and_o therewithal_o of_o such_o godliness_n modesty_n and_o courteous_a behaviour_n that_o both_o he_o be_v acceptable_a belove_a and_o reverence_v among_o they_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o be_v even_o of_o the_o adversary_n also_o reckon_v among_o the_o excellent_a man_n and_o be_v have_v of_o they_o in_o great_a admiration_n while_o these_o thing_n do_v both_o increase_v my_o sorrow_n and_o that_o i_o also_o see_v you_o with_o a_o heavy_a look_n sad_a countenance_n and_o with_o watery_a eye_n to_o show_v the_o grief_n and_o exceed_a trouble_n of_o your_o mind_n i_o be_o overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o sorrow_n and_o see_v not_o what_o beginning_n or_o what_o end_n i_o may_v find_v of_o my_o oration_n howbeit_o lest_o i_o shall_v fail_v of_o my_o duty_n i_o will_v suppress_v my_o sorrow_n and_o will_v not_o commit_v that_o in_o exercise_v of_o this_o my_o office_n mourning_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v hinder_v i_o of_o my_o duty_n and_o make_v i_o ungrateful_a towards_o my_o master_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o martyr_n be_v exceed_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o excellent_a and_o divine_a virtue_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o my_o eloquence_n be_v exceed_o small_a &_o yet_o the_o same_o restrain_v by_o great_a and_o vehement_a sorrow_n i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o every_o act_n of_o he_o with_o gorgeous_a and_o stately_a amplification_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o my_o oration_n the_o honour_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o impair_v than_o increase_v but_o i_o will_v only_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o his_o life_n and_o death_n after_o a_o historical_a manner_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o you_o your_o self_n have_v see_v or_o else_o have_v hear_v here_o and_o there_o and_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o that_o good_a man_n and_o excellent_a divine_a you_o may_v understand_v they_o all_o be_v gather_v into_o order_n and_o place_v altogether_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v take_v worthy_a example_n of_o all_o virtue_n aswell_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o as_o each_o one_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n and_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o way_n and_o order_n use_v by_o they_o which_o commit_v other_o man_n life_n unto_o writing_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o country_n his_o parent_n and_o education_n afterward_o when_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v these_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o abound_v with_o example_n of_o very_a great_a and_o ample_a virtue_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o corn_n field_n we_o be_v not_o only_o delight_v with_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n but_o therewithal_o we_o be_v also_o desirous_a to_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o soil_n the_o corn_n grow_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o field_n be_v till_v what_o time_n they_o be_v sow_v by_o what_o industry_n of_o the_o husbandman_n they_o be_v holpen_v unto_o so_o great_a fertillitie_n so_o in_o man_n not_o only_o the_o contemplation_n of_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o education_n do_v much_o please_v and_o delight_n us._n now_o than_o peter_n martyr_n be_v bear_v in_o florence_n the_o most_o flourish_a city_n as_o you_o all_o know_v not_o only_o of_o hetruria_n but_o of_o all_o italy_n and_o which_o a_o very_a long_a time_n have_v defend_v and_o retain_v her_o ancient_a freedom_n it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n m._n d._n which_o year_n be_v very_o much_o celebrate_v because_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o charles_n the_o v._o a_o very_a mighty_a emperor_n and_o the_o day_n be_v the_o vj._n ides_n of_o september_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o father_n have_v write_v that_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o titus_n the_o son_n of_o vespasian_n and_o overthrow_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v prophesy_v forty_o year_n before_o his_o parent_n be_v stephanus_n vermilius_n and_o marie_n fumantina_n both_o of_o they_o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o honest_a kindred_n &_o who_o ancestor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v office_n in_o the_o city_n these_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n martyr_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a vow_n which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o one_o peter_n martyr_n of_o milan_n who_o sometime_o as_o they_o say_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o arrian_n of_o that_o time_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n who_o temple_n also_o be_v not_o far_o from_o his_o father_n house_n his_o parent_n have_v he_o for_o their_o only_a son_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v beget_v he_o except_v and_o his_o sister_n gemina_n felicitas_n die_v in_o their_o childhood_n his_o parent_n be_v of_o reasonable_a good_a wealth_n their_o son_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o they_o commit_v to_o faithful_a master_n and_o moreover_o they_o instruct_v he_o with_o singular_a diligence_n at_o home_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v chief_o instruct_v her_o son_n therein_o from_o his_o first_o childhood_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a do_v interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o comedy_n of_o pub._n terentius_n a_o excellent_a author_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v this_o discipline_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v contemn_v forsomuch_o as_o among_o old_a author_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a in_o this_o tongue_n the_o chief_a orator_n the_o gracchi_n lelij_fw-la catuli_fw-la julij_fw-la and_o curiones_n receive_v of_o their_o mother_n the_o pureness_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o swetenesse_n of_o pronunciation_n bring_v it_o from_o this_o maternal_a and_o domestical_a discipline_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o plead_v and_o in_o our_o age_n the_o noble_a woman_n jane_n a_o english_a woman_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o olympia_n morata_fw-la a_o italian_a omit_v those_o which_o be_v alive_a have_v evident_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n what_o the_o endeavour_n of_o woman_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o eloquence_n if_o they_o apply_v their_o mind_n thereunto_o from_o this_o domestical_a discipline_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o marcellus_n vergilius_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a for_o that_o he_o not_o long_o ago_o translate_v dioscorides_n and_o set_v forth_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o this_o marcellus_n at_o that_o time_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o secretary_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v before_o the_o office_n of_o aretinus_n and_o pogghius_n and_o moreover_o he_o teach_v the_o latin_a tongue_n unto_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o school_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n in_o this_o first_o course_n of_o his_o study_n he_o have_v to_o his_o fellow_n &_o friend_n noble_a young_a man_n and_o senator_n son_n francis_n medicis_n alexander_n caponius_n francis_n riccius_fw-la and_o ralph_n riccius_fw-la also_o angelus_n stuphas_n and_o pandulphus_fw-la stuphas_n and_o petrus_n victorius_n who_o singular_a and_o excellent_a learning_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n either_o set_v forth_o with_o commentary_n or_o otherwise_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o perfectness_n and_o in_o this_o first_o course_n of_o his_o study_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o young_a beginner_n even_o straightway_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o a_o singular_a and_o notable_a wit_n which_o bring_v unto_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n a_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v
man_n at_o the_o length_n become_v valiant_a and_o temperate_a so_o as_o without_o any_o grief_n yea_o rather_o with_o singular_a pleasure_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o these_o virtue_n doctrine_n two_o end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o end_n of_o this_o art_n one_o that_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a that_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v we_o shall_v perform_v of_o which_o latter_a end_n since_o aristotle_n see_v that_o as_o well_o young_a as_o incontinent_a do_v fail_v therefore_o he_o pronounce_v this_o kind_n of_o hearer_n to_o be_v unfit_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o which_o have_v now_o subdue_v their_o affection_n &_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o these_o may_v not_o only_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o judge_v right_o thereof_o which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a this_o philosopher_n do_v most_o respect_n since_o all_o his_o whole_a reason_n lean_v to_o this_o principle_n that_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n can_v right_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n also_o let_v we_o distinguish_v mankind_n distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n distinguish_v that_o some_o be_v sound_a and_o some_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o and_o they_o that_o be_v sound_a we_o think_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o doctrine_n since_o they_o be_v faultless_a and_o live_v perfect_o the_o incurable_a and_o intemperate_a and_o they_o which_o have_v utterlie_o give_v themselves_o to_o filthy_a pleasure_n shall_v not_o be_v holpen_v until_o they_o have_v lay_v away_o this_o mind_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a shall_v take_v great_a fruit_n hereby_o true_o this_o distinction_n be_v well_o to_o be_v like_v so_o nevertheless_o as_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o as_o touch_v they_o who_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v so_o despair_v of_o but_o that_o good_a counsel_n and_o wholesome_a admonishment_n may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o do_v they_o good_a for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o health_n which_o be_v get_v and_o to_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v but_o also_o to_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o so_o admonition_n and_o good_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o retain_v good_a habit_n and_o to_o make_v perfect_a the_o virtue_n begin_v but_o also_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o health_n of_o mind_n those_o man_n which_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o outward_a conversation_n 4_o now_o remain_v virtue_n why_o aristotle_n omit_v they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v unapt_a to_o receive_v virtue_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o a_o very_a necessary_a disputation_n the_o same_o be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o since_o aristotle_n say_v that_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n be_v no_o fit_a hearer_n he_o do_v not_o also_o reckon_v they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o constitution_n temperature_n or_o nature_n as_o they_o can_v be_v make_v better_a and_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o receive_v virtue_n and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v matter_n galens_n opinion_n of_o that_o matter_n galen_n show_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mutual_a consequence_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o think_v that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n apt_a unto_o virtue_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o do_v measure_n mankind_n but_o by_o the_o one_o half_a neither_o have_v they_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n bear_v enemy_n of_o virtue_n neither_o do_v all_o man_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n nature_n a_o objection_n that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v not_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n afterward_o he_o remoove_v this_o sentence_n or_o definition_n of_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a objection_n for_o that_o we_o see_v some_o so_o well_o allow_v and_o praise_v for_o their_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o other_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o dispraise_v because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_o within_o we_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v commend_v or_o dispraise_v yea_o and_o the_o one_o sort_n where_o a_o common_a weal_n be_v well_o govern_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o other_o sort_n have_v reward_n give_v they_o hereunto_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a judgement_n of_o man_n industry_n that_o man_n in_o punish_v and_o reward_v respect_v not_o whether_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o industry_n to_o allow_v succour_n help_v &_o praise_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a profitable_a and_o comely_a howsoever_o they_o come_v whether_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o indurstie_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a damnable_a &_o full_a of_o shame_n they_o dispraise_v keep_v under_o and_o take_v away_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o regadring_n the_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o procee_v which_o he_o indevour_v to_o declare_v plain_o by_o example_n we_o kill_v spider_n asp_n and_o adder_n neither_o do_v we_o first_o deliberate_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o venom_n be_v natural_o plant_v in_o those_o thing_n or_o whether_o they_o get_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o will_n also_o we_o do_v love_n &_o worship_n god_n not_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o his_o own_o goodness_n by_o endeavour_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n or_o whether_o the_o same_o have_v be_v graff_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n from_o everlasting_a we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o beautiful_a body_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n &_o be_v celebrate_v with_o singular_a praise_n although_o that_o beauty_n have_v come_v by_o nature_n and_o gift_n free_o give_v as_o the_o divine_n speak_v ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o bréefelie_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v condemn_v and_o dispraise_v and_o contrariwise_o good_a man_n be_v allow_v and_o praise_v although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n whether_o that_o naughtiness_n or_o goodness_n come_v to_o they_o by_o industry_n or_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o blame_v the_o stoic_n example_n against_o the_o stoic_n which_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o virtue_n but_o be_v corrupt_v by_o other_o man_n example_n for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n make_v apt_a unto_o virtue_n whereunto_o though_o by_o nature_n and_o strength_n they_o be_v incline_v yet_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o other_o man_n by_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o talk_n and_o conversation_n of_o corrupt_a man_n they_o be_v revoke_v from_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v they_o allege_v concern_v those_o first_o man_n such_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o now_o &_o then_o yea_o oftentimes_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o at_o sundry_a and_o certain_a time_n appoint_v they_o deem_v that_o the_o world_n have_v perish_v either_o by_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n or_o by_o the_o consume_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o fire_n and_o that_o again_o it_o have_v be_v renew_v who_o i_o say_v will_v they_o affirm_v to_o have_v corrupt_v either_o with_o ill_a example_n or_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o with_o pleasure_n find_v out_o or_o with_o corrupt_a invention_n these_o first_o man_n bring_v forth_o again_o into_o light_n certeinlie_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o stoic_n but_o against_o the_o peripatetik_n and_o other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o world_n never_o begin_v they_o use_v in_o very_a deed_n another_o kind_n of_o argument_n &_o that_o be_v put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v certain_a brethren_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o selfsame_o parent_n which_o use_v the_o selfsame_o meat_n live_v all_o under_o one_o schoolmaster_n and_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o stranger_n who_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v be_v assign_v the_o author_n that_o some_o be_v of_o corrupt_a and_o lewd_a manner_n and_o that_o other_o do_v continual_o show_v a_o honest_a &_o chaste_a disposition_n and_o
a_o excellent_a musician_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n then_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o compare_v this_o diligence_n of_o obtain_v a_o good_a life_n with_o the_o industry_n which_o husbandman_n use_v about_o plant_n i_o grant_v indeed_o say_v he_o that_o a_o husbandman_n can_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n change_v a_o bramble_n and_o take_v away_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o make_v it_o bear_v fruit_n but_o yet_o vine_n within_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v fruit_n if_o they_o be_v neglect_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o the_o government_n and_o fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n they_o will_v bear_v either_o worse_a fruit_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o even_o so_o good_a wit_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o capable_a of_o good_a manner_n if_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o tilth_n do_v soon_o become_v either_o wicked_a or_o slothful_a but_o although_o that_o in_o young_a man_n this_o exercise_n of_o moderate_v their_o affection_n from_o their_o tender_a age_n may_v seem_v a_o difficult_a thing_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o pain_n will_v be_v lessen_v for_o by_o these_o laudable_a exercise_n reason_n will_v be_v more_o confirm_v which_o be_v make_v strong_a it_o will_v be_v better_o obey_v of_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n matter_n plutarch_n opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o from_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o plutarch_n disagree_v who_o write_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o good_a manner_n do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o certain_a infinite_a &_o unspeakable_a naughtiness_n which_o nevertheless_o by_o access_n thereunto_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o by_o some_o forsake_v of_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o the_o same_o plutarch_n treat_v of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_a nature_n discipline_n and_o exercise_v what_o thou_o may_v understand_v by_o nature_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v a_o temperature_n i_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o there_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o expound_v what_o be_v exercise_n the_o doubt_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o touch_v discipline_n therefore_o we_o say_v be_v what_o discipline_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n which_o apply_v the_o action_n and_o choise_n of_o man_n unto_o reason_n and_o this_o it_o work_v by_o doctrine_n correction_n admonition_n and_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v by_o punishment_n and_o whatsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n any_o man_n want_v he_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a as_o touch_v civil_a manner_n and_o virtue_n unto_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o compare_v husbandry_n unto_o the_o good_a success_n whereof_o be_v require_v a_o fertile_a soil_n secondlie_o a_o painful_a and_o convenient_a husband_n of_o the_o ground_n last_o good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v want_v we_o fail_v of_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o look_v for_o unto_o nature_n answer_v the_o soil_n unto_o discipline_n the_o tilth_n and_o the_o seed_n unto_o exercise_n and_o if_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n by_o a_o continual_a fall_n do_v make_v stone_n hollow_a if_o iron_n &_o brass_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a be_v wear_v with_o use_n so_o be_v body_n by_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n make_v feeble_a and_o feeble_a body_n by_o wholesome_a diet_n &_o just_a exercise_n bring_v to_o a_o incredible_a strength_n a_o barren_a land_n well_o husband_v be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o fruit_n and_o a_o fertile_a soil_n neglect_v wax_v wild_a and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o weed_n both_o hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a also_o the_o most_o fierce_a wild_a beast_n by_o man_n labour_n and_o industry_n be_v make_v tame_a yea_o and_o those_o beast_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v mild_a and_o tractable_a if_o they_o be_v so_o let_v alone_o use_v to_o become_v wild_a as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o horse_n and_o bull_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o do_v not_o the_o two_o whelp_n come_v both_o of_o one_o dam_n and_o fire_n which_o lycurgus_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n declare_v by_o their_o run_v unto_o thing_n most_o contrary_a what_o the_o diversity_n of_o education_n be_v able_a to_o do_v teach_v a_o objection_n of_o plato_n that_o virtue_n can_v be_v teach_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o plato_n in_o his_o protagoras_n who_o seem_v there_o to_o affirm_v that_o virtue_n can_v be_v teach_v for_o pericles_n say_v he_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n although_o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n music_n and_o such_o like_a good_a art_n wherein_o their_o child_n do_v great_o profit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n which_o undoubted_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v most_o if_o they_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o learning_n &_o industry_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o nature_n so_o estrange_v from_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n howbeit_o this_o also_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o weaken_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o determine_v because_o either_o their_o parent_n labour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v use_v sufficient_a diligence_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temperature_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o give_v to_o virtue_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o industry_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o pass_v for_o although_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o chief_a perfect_a &_o most_o absolute_a citizen_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o virtue_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v compare_v with_o rude_a and_o savage_a man_n which_o be_v altogether_o train_v up_o without_o discipline_n they_o may_v be_v count_v civil_a gentle_a and_o adorn_v with_o some_o show_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o endeavour_n discipline_n and_o study_n be_v not_o altogether_o in_o vain_a even_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o by_o natural_a inclination_n be_v enemy_n unto_o virtue_n 6_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o aristotle_n have_v say_v do_v agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o except_v neither_o be_v any_o remoove_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o disquiet_v and_o overcome_v with_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o want_v experience_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o publican_n 14._o matt._n 9_o 11_o and_o 19_o 11._o matt._n 19_o 14._o and_o harlot_n and_o also_o thief_n be_v admit_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o discipline_n and_o that_o not_o only_o young_a man_n but_o young_a child_n be_v call_v and_o we_o may_v allege_v many_o out_o of_o history_n which_o before_o time_n have_v live_v shameful_o and_o most_o wicked_o be_v straightway_n so_o reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o they_o not_o only_o attain_v to_o a_o singular_a innocence_n of_o life_n but_o also_o with_o a_o incredible_a fortitude_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o great_a torment_n lest_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o godliness_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o when_o as_o there_o be_v both_o deliverance_n and_o great_a reward_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v forsake_v their_o determination_n and_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o conflict_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o woman_n be_v otherwise_o but_o weak_a yea_o boy_n &_o girl_n have_v with_o great_a courage_n endure_v these_o thing_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n say_v god_n whether_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o those_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o they_o which_o so_o sin_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a howbeit_o since_o those_o can_v by_o no_o usual_a mean_n be_v know_v from_o
seem_v that_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o faith_n see_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o present_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v miracle_n can_v be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o by_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v miracle_n must_v after_o a_o accustom_a and_o just_a manner_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o those_o prayer_n be_v count_v vain_a which_o lean_v not_o upon_o faith_n but_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v give_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v moreover_o this_o must_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o 30._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n chap._n 4_o vers_n 30._o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v with_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v give_v miracle_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n yea_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v they_o unbeliever_n god_n oftentimes_o give_v miracle_n unto_o unbeliever_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v unbeléever_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n christ_n likewise_o do_v then_o show_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o which_o by_o prayer_n labour_v to_o obtain_v sign_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o they_o have_v beléeve_v for_o prayer_n without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o value_n with_o god_n and_o this_o christ_n have_v manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 21._o verse_n 21._o for_o when_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a child_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v demand_v he_o say_v that_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n idolater_n against_o exorcism_n do_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o dâd_a man_n look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 9_o art_n 8._o the_o devil_n dally_v with_o idolater_n who_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n which_o endeavour_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o their_o relic_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o do_v fainedlie_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v upon_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v dalliance_n with_o idolater_n feign_v to_o have_v faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o damnable_a worshipping_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v which_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a because_o those_o exorcist_n be_v most_o unpure_a do_v all_o thing_n there_o without_o faith_n origin_n upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v very_o well_o against_o this_o abuse_n exorcism_n origin_n opinion_n of_o exorcism_n if_o at_o any_o time_n say_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o help_v these_o man_n let_v we_o not_o talk_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o adjure_v or_o command_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o but_o let_v we_o only_o persevere_v in_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n these_o word_n speak_v he_o even_o then_o when_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o relic_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o at_o this_o time_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o madness_n of_o our_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doubt_n i_o judge_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o miracle_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o obtain_v they_o by_o prayer_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v they_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o beléeve_v the_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v 14_o but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_n miracle_n may_v sometime_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v &_o c_o unto_o who_o shall_v be_v answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o these_o undoubted_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v credible_a use_v prayer_n but_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v neither_o justify_v nor_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o without_o faith_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o ill_a man_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v miracle_n be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o faith_n for_o we_o find_v faith_n three_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n 9_o look_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12_o vers_n 9_o whereby_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o write_v of_o the_o new_a island_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o turk_n and_o jew_n there_o be_v another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v livelie_a and_o effectual_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n do_v our_o justification_n consist_v finallle_fw-la the_o three_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n with_o what_o faith_n those_o be_v endue_v by_o who_o god_n do_v miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v neither_o change_v nor_o make_v one_o hair_n the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v a_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v miracle_n altogether_o beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v shall_v have_v success_n therefore_o while_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o faith_n sometime_o they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v chrysost_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o evil_a man_n chrysost_n because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o always_o lighten_v with_o that_o inspiration_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v prove_v let_v chrysostome_n answer_v who_o upon_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v mention_v thereof_o there_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n 20._o verse_n 20._o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n this_o father_n say_v whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n faith_n iustifieng_v be_v now_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v already_o cease_v also_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o because_o he_o say_v all_o for_o that_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n this_o doubtless_o be_v plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o free_a &_o acceptable_a gift_n say_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 12_o 8_o and_o 9_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n faith_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o that_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v private_o distribute_v unto_o some_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_n now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v may_v sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n obtain_v miracle_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o every_o kind_n of_o faith_n 15_o now_o rest_v it_o to_o see_v 22._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o ask_v miracle_n look_v in_o gen._n 24_o at_o the_o end_n look_v part_n 2._o place_n 4._o art_n 54_o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o desire_v miracle_n of_o god_n
spirit_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v god_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v serve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o place_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a for_o some_o interpret_v it_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la reason_n basil_n didymus_n the_o nine_o reason_n the_o 22._o chap._n and_o also_o didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la declare_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n also_o basil_n against_o eunomius_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o the_o ten_o reason_n john_n 4_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o than_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a without_o christ_n he_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n 15._o the_o eleven_o reason_n john_n 8_o 15._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o none_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v adopt_v any_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v reason_n the_o twelve_o reason_n separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o acts._n 13_o 2._o whereunto_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n only_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n 28._o athanasius_n the_o 13._o reason_n acts._n 20_o 28._o which_o reason_n athanasius_n use_v in_o dispute_v against_o arrius_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o paul_n thus_o admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o to_o choose_v minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n thorough_o wei_v of_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o say_v reason_n ambrose_n the_o 14._o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o all_o we_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n again_o he_o cit_v that_o say_n of_o john_n reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o the_o 15._o reason_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o we_o can_v say_v he_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o also_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 1._o the_o 16._o reason_n luke_n 4_o 18._o esai_n 16_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v christ_n no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n unless_o it_o be_v god_n 9_o the_o 17._o reason_n psal_n 85_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o but_o when_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o speak_v in_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v reason_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o 18._o reason_n this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o he_o call_v it_o his_o testament_n which_o only_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v speak_v be_v god_n reason_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o 19_o reason_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o many_o write_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a against_o who_o be_v jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a jerom._n jerom._n but_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translatour_n yet_o cyrillus_n herein_o agree_v not_o with_o jerom_n cyril_n cyril_n for_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la all_o this_o whole_a place_n and_o omit_v this_o particle_n among_o the_o latin_n augustine_n and_o beda_n read_v not_o these_o word_n erasmus_n augustine_n beda_n erasmus_n but_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o greek_a book_n in_o britan_n england_n a_o book_n find_v in_o england_n which_o have_v these_o word_n also_o the_o spanish_a edition_n have_v they_o but_o admit_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n diminish_v for_o that_o cause_n edition_n the_o spanish_a edition_n for_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v extant_a as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n namely_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5_o 8._o which_o bear_v witness_v on_o the_o earth_n blood_n augustine_n augustine_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o 14._o chapter_n use_v this_o place_n and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o father_n father_n the_o spirit_n god_n the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n further_o son_n blood_n the_o son_n blood_n as_o he_o say_v betoken_v the_o son_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n final_o water_n in_o his_o judgement_n ghost_n water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o whereas_o jesus_n say_v river_n of_o livelie_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 38._o john_n 7_o 38._o it_o be_v expound_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v withal_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o augustine_n treat_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v special_o urge_v that_o particle_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10_o 30._o there_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v now_o understand_v as_o touch_v these_o three_o that_o they_o be_v one_o 11_o cyrillus_n thus_o argue_v unto_o this_o matter_n reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v verity_n because_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o
be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o which_o opinion_n i_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v for_o see_v that_o place_n be_v assign_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o garden_n serve_v wherefore_o this_o place_n either_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o flood_n drown_v the_o world_n or_o else_o immediate_o after_o the_o curse_n give_v to_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n when_o as_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v curse_v and_o then_o all_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n perish_v against_o which_o opinion_n that_o nevertheless_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v set_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v then_o do_v for_o the_o terrifieng_v of_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o kind_n of_o custody_n remain_v until_o noah_n flood_n these_o thing_n may_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o diverse_a interpreter_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a determination_n make_v of_o this_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tongue_n that_o adam_n use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n ¶_o that_o adam_n use_v the_o hebrew_n speech_n it_o be_v note_v upon_o gen._n the_o first_o verse_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n look_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o original_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n let_v he_o read_v in_o genesis_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o judg._n 12_o verse_n 6._o of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n 31_o but_o some_o man_n may_v muse_v in_o their_o mind_n 35._o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o verse_n 35._o how_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o while_n after_o live_v so_o long_o and_o that_o this_o age_n afterward_o be_v shorten_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o common_a course_n unto_o fourscore_o year_n many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o long_a life_n in_o the_o old_a time_n addition_n a_o addition_n and_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o among_o the_o philosopher_n as_o divine_n father_n cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o ancient_n live_v all_o that_o while_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o miraculous_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v create_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o he_o make_v they_o of_o a_o excellent_a complexion_n of_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o proportion_n of_o humour_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o child_n proceed_v from_o they_o resemble_v their_o parent_n in_o sound_n and_o good_a complexion_n until_o the_o three_o generation_n secondlie_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o breed_v disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o do_v afterward_o follow_v to_o their_o succession_n thirdlie_o their_o temperance_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o in_o quantity_n as_o in_o quality_n do_v much_o further_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o confection_n of_o so_o many_o dainty_a dish_n as_o we_o be_v in_o these_o day_n furthermore_o in_o those_o day_n fruit_n plant_n and_o herb_n be_v of_o more_o virtue_n than_o now_o they_o be_v because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o new_a make_v ground_n &_o as_o yet_o become_v not_o barren_a with_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n also_o adam_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n know_v the_o property_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n more_o than_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o knowledge_n to_o his_o succession_n after_o he_o moreover_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n &_o planet_n be_v then_o more_o favourable_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o when_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o eclipse_n aspect_n and_o conjunction_n whereof_o proceed_v so_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o this_o many_o child_n be_v then_o to_o be_v procreate_v and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v replenish_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o long_a life_n art_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o wherefore_o long_a life_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o be_v learn_v by_o experience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o only_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v retain_v among_o man_n which_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o people_n may_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v afterward_o when_o so_o great_a a_o procreation_n be_v not_o needful_a when_o art_n be_v find_v out_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v fasten_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o long_a life_n will_v have_v be_v tedious_a 9_o gen._n 5_o 32._o gen._n 47_o 9_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n say_v few_o and_o evil_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o our_o forefather_n not_o to_o our_o age_n so_o this_o shorten_n of_o man_n age_n be_v do_v of_o a_o certain_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o why_o do_v those_o first_o man_n abstain_v so_o long_o from_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o father_n do_v procreate_v gen._n 5._o that_o they_o beget_v child_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o not_o before_o augustine_n in_o the_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la del_fw-it the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o these_o man_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o procreation_n &_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o power_n of_o seed_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v which_o answer_n may_v thus_o be_v confirm_v our_o age_n be_v divide_v into_o infancy_n childhood_n youth_n and_o man_n state_n wherein_o if_o so_o be_v the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o whole_a age_n so_o be_v it_o then_o and_o therefore_o if_o their_o life_n do_v so_o great_o excee_v we_o it_o behoove_v also_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infancy_n &_o childhood_n shall_v be_v more_o at_o length_n extend_v and_o enlarge_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o that_o genealogy_n the_o descent_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o one_o first_o beget_v to_o another_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v other_o beget_v even_o before_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o narration_n unto_o abraham_n from_o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o beginning_n wherefore_o in_o the_o genealogy_n those_o child_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o who_o they_o descend_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o those_o have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v 1._o matt._n 1_o 1._o even_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o descend_v by_o david_n unto_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o first_o beget_v for_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v before_o isaac_n esau_n go_v before_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o procreation_n juda_n among_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o by_o juda_n himself_o other_o child_n be_v beget_v before_o phares_n &_o zeram_n of_o thamar_n neither_o be_v david_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o young_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o by_o other_o the_o stock_n will_v not_o have_v descend_v unto_o christ_n but_o why_o special_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o that_o noah_n beget_v child_n be_v as_o say_v rabbi_n selomoh_n because_o that_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v before_o of_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o man_n and_o god_n will_v that_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v be_v young_a whereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o horrible_a vice_n as_o other_o be_v final_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v these_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v long_o before_o the_o flood_n will_v either_o have_v be_v just_a or_o wicked_a if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a they_o must_v
call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n the_o three_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o see_v they_o retain_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o afterward_o burn_v in_o the_o lust_a after_o those_o woman_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n of_o they_o they_o themselves_o also_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o ungodlie_a worshipping_n and_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o also_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n aquila_n aquila_n not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v because_o they_o have_v godly_a progenitour_n which_o so_o miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o the_o mad_a love_n of_o woman_n symmachus_n symmachus_n but_o symmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o to_o return_v to_o augustine_n he_o constant_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v as_o touch_v the_o copulation_n of_o angel_n with_o woman_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o far_o otherwise_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o write_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v there_o say_v that_o giant_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v transgress_v and_o bring_v forth_o giant_n it_o be_v add_v and_o god_n say_v 3._o gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n by_o this_o say_n augustine_n will_v have_v it_o manifest_v that_o they_o which_o so_o offend_v be_v call_v man_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o incline_v with_o their_o shameful_a lust_n but_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n enoch_n jude._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o the_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o generation_n but_o unto_o this_o answer_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o book_n be_v altogether_o apocryphus_n not_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o that_o credit_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v recite_v therein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o enoch_n write_v many_o divine_a thing_n see_v jude_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o writing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o apocryphus_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o jude_n utter_v some_o certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o it_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o approve_v the_o whole_a book_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n also_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n because_o he_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o they_o jerom_n jerom_n which_o thing_n jerom_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n testify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o as_o concern_v enoch_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n how_o he_o can_v write_v that_o michael_n wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n see_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v they_o of_o necessity_n happen_v well-néere_a a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o certain_a excellent_a power_n of_o pprophecy_n 34_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o those_o man_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v some_o to_o think_v that_o giant_n come_v not_o of_o man_n which_o think_v that_o giant_n have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n for_o their_o parent_n be_v therefore_o bring_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o they_o think_v it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o huge_a giant_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a stature_n and_o bigness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o giant_n and_o also_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n for_o they_o beléeve_v not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o flood_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v spring_v of_o man_n can_v be_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o progenitour_n but_o augustine_n proove_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a augustine_n augustine_n and_o say_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o goth_n make_v rome_n a_o woman_n giant_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o giant_n stature_n who_o to_o behold_v they_o come_v by_o heap_n out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o woman_n nevertheless_o have_v parent_n that_o exceed_v not_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a stature_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v search_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o nature_n have_v bring_v forth_o giant_n of_o such_o huge_a body_n we_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o giant_n a_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n of_o giant_n but_o a_o abundance_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o a_o moisture_n which_o abundantlie_o and_o large_o minister_v matter_n for_o the_o heat_n not_o only_o extend_v a_o man_n to_o tallenes_n and_o height_n but_o also_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v he_o to_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n wherefore_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o be_v also_o before_o the_o resort_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v breed_v after_o that_o also_o further_o man_n do_v beget_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n as_o i_o have_v show_v also_o for_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v of_o they_o bear_v after_o the_o flood_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o paralipomenon_n and_o in_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v of_o what_o stature_n giant_n have_v be_v 35_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o stature_n of_o they_o we_o may_v partly_o conjecture_v and_o partly_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expresselie_o describe_v the_o conjecture_n be_v that_o goliath_n have_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a which_o weigh_v fifty_o thousand_o sickle_n of_o brass_n 5._o 1._o sam._n 17_o 5._o the_o haft_n of_o his_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n and_o the_o iron_n spear_n have_v weigh_v six_o hundred_o sickle_n of_o iron_n we_o also_o conjecture_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a stature_n of_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n 11._o deut._n 3_o 11._o by_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n be_v of_o ten_o cubit_n long_o also_o the_o israelit_n be_v compare_v with_o anachis_n 34_o num._n 13_o 34_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o greatness_n these_o man_n be_v 4_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 4_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n be_v proper_o and_o distinctlie_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o hand-breadth_n high_a and_o a_o cubit_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o latin_n latin_n the_o cubit_n of_o the_o greek_o and_o latin_n one_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v sometime_o extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n sometime_o close_v together_o and_o sometime_o open_a &_o stretch_v forth_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o giant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n philostratus_n the_o ethnic_n testimony_n
honourable_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n if_o they_o want_v money_n if_o they_o lack_v store_n of_o thing_n and_o final_o if_o they_o be_v needy_a and_o poor_a and_o moreover_o without_o riches_n a_o happy_a man_n not_o only_o can_v help_v another_o man_n but_o can_v be_v at_o no_o leisure_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n because_o with_o his_o travel_n he_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o daily_a sustenance_n thing_n whether_o felicity_n have_v need_n of_o the_o inferior_a good_a thing_n 21_o but_o some_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o that_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o felicity_n be_v shall_v have_v need_n of_o good_n fare_v inferior_a unto_o it_o howbeit_o this_o knot_n be_v undoone_v by_o our_o distinction_n in_o itself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o if_o in_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n nothing_o may_v be_v happy_a unless_o it_o abound_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v see_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v bless_v without_o the_o small_a help_n of_o these_o good_n this_o poor_a lack_n which_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a man_n be_v join_v to_o this_o felicity_n even_o as_o our_o power_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a by_o consideration_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o sense_n and_o similitude_n which_o we_o contemplate_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n happen_v unto_o it_o not_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o understanding_n for_o if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n shall_v understand_v any_o thing_n without_o sense_n and_o imagination_n so_o then_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n require_v those_o thing_n not_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n they_o belong_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o either_o it_o represent_v that_o matter_n about_o which_o our_o action_n be_v occupy_v or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o our_o mind_n be_v namely_o the_o body_n to_o the_o nourish_a sustain_a and_o feed_n whereof_o these_o outward_a good_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a require_v wherefore_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n felicity_n have_v need_n of_o the_o outward_a good_a thing_n beside_o we_o see_v in_o art_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o art_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o in_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n but_o by_o the_o help_n also_o of_o outward_a instrument_n the_o smith_n use_v fire_n tong_n a_o hammer_n and_o a_o anvil_n the_o carpenter_n a_o rule_n a_o see_v a_o axe_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o it_o suffice_v not_o artificer_n to_o have_v art_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v touch_v felicity_n although_o the_o mind_n be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o that_o it_o will_v and_o can_v show_v forth_o excellent_a action_n and_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o bodily_a power_n yet_o have_v it_o need_v of_o friend_n riches_n and_o civil_a power_n by_o civil_a power_n i_o understand_v honour_n good_a will_n favour_n protection_n and_o such_o like_a as_o for_o riches_n they_o be_v divide_v some_o into_o natural_a artificial_a riches_n natural_a and_o artificial_a and_o some_o into_o artificial_a natural_a be_v count_v whatsoever_o thing_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o the_o breed_v of_o cattle_n produce_v but_o artificial_a consist_v on_o money_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v invent_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o party_n in_o the_o exchange_n of_o thing_n and_o both_o these_o kind_n be_v call_v faculty_n 15._o of_o riches_n look_v more_o part_n 3._o chap_n 11._o art_n 15._o we_o gather_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n unto_o do_v aristotle_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o a_o man_n felicity_n require_v a_o beautifulnes_n of_o the_o body_n nobility_n store_n of_o child_n and_o of_o true_a friend_n felicity_n beauty_n require_v to_o felicity_n neither_o as_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o here_o mean_v a_o pleasant_a phisnomy_n but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o deform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n as_o eustratius_n think_v may_v be_v because_o man_n mind_n be_v prone_a to_o love_n &_o esteem_v they_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o excel_v other_o mortal_a man_n in_o some_o goodly_a form_n of_o which_o inclination_n moreover_o arise_v that_o they_o willing_o obey_v and_o follow_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o beautiful_a and_o a_o man_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o affect_v towards_o he_o do_v undoubted_o help_v very_o much_o forward_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v move_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o when_o they_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o one_o man_n with_o a_o earnest_a love_n and_o voluntary_a good_a will_n and_o therefore_o that_o king_n who_o god_n first_o set_v over_o the_o israelite_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 10_o verse_n 23._o namely_o saul_n be_v of_o so_o tall_a a_o stature_n as_o he_o be_v high_a than_o other_o of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o and_o of_o david_n who_o he_o also_o command_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v ruddy_a and_o of_o a_o excellent_a beauty_n another_o thing_n moreover_o there_o be_v whereby_o man_n be_v move_v to_o love_v they_o that_o be_v beautiful_a because_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o mind_n since_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o honest_a and_o good_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n after_o which_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v lead_v which_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v but_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o do_v with_o moderation_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o lust_n felicity_n nobility_n require_v to_o felicity_n also_o unto_o blessedness_n he_o require_v nobility_n because_o the_o people_n obey_v and_o reverence_v noble_a personage_n for_o nobility_n be_v in_o that_o kind_n out_o of_o which_o have_v proceed_v many_o famous_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o virtue_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o ancestor_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o their_o posterity_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o some_o do_v think_v that_o nobility_n be_v but_o riches_n preserve_v of_o long_a time_n in_o some_o family_n but_o the_o former_a opinion_n like_v i_o much_o better_o eustratius_n moreover_o add_v that_o the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o stock_n be_v therefore_o available_a unto_o civil_a felicity_n for_o the_o people_n be_v wont_v to_o esteem_v of_o new_a man_n when_o they_o start_v up_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o present_a virtue_n or_o excellent_a act_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v a_o little_a before_o wherefore_o the_o former_a baseness_n while_o it_o be_v consider_v of_o do_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o present_a glory_n which_o come_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n be_v excéedinglie_o give_v unto_o backbiting_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o doubtful_a word_n because_o it_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o store_n of_o child_n as_o it_o do_v their_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o as_o touch_v store_n of_o child_n felicity_n store_n of_o good_a child_n require_v to_o felicity_n they_o which_o abound_v in_o they_o be_v both_o grateful_a unto_o the_o city_n and_o be_v fear_v of_o other_o grateful_a true_o they_o be_v because_o they_o increase_v the_o commonweal_n wherefore_o among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v a_o privilege_n for_o those_o that_o have_v five_o or_o seven_o child_n and_o a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n will_v not_o rise_v up_o unto_o a_o ancient_a who_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o commonweal_n because_o say_v he_o he_o leave_v not_o behind_o he_o one_o that_o may_v rise_v and_o uncover_v his_o head_n unto_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v old_a but_o then_o only_o child_n do_v further_o unto_o felicity_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v rot_v impostom_n and_o canker_n as_o octavius_n augustus_n speak_v of_o his_o
as_o touch_v particular_a thing_n stretch_v not_o low_a than_o the_o moon_n because_o so_o far_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v constant_o and_o in_o singular_a order_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v beneath_o the_o moon_n they_o make_v providence_n to_o be_v only_o of_o general_a thing_n not_o of_o particular_a wherefore_o they_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n but_o no_o gift_n be_v distribute_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o therefore_o be_v felicity_n give_v and_o they_o say_v that_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n not_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v arise_v but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o give_v or_o bestow_v from_o election_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o felicity_n they_o will_v grant_v do_v depend_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v but_o they_o think_v that_o those_o be_v not_o give_v by_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a distribution_n which_o he_o consider_v of_o or_o which_o he_o give_v by_o a_o free_a disposition_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v necessary_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a impulsion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o aristotle_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v that_o felicity_n be_v give_v of_o god_n he_o affirm_v it_o not_o because_o he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n namely_o to_o the_o metaphysic_n or_o treatise_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o doctrine_n this_o question_n can_v not_o be_v define_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o deny_v felicity_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o absurdity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o felicity_n not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o teach_v it_o under_o a_o condition_n namely_o if_o other_o thing_n be_v have_v from_o god_n felicity_n likewise_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o but_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o fit_o he_o put_v over_o this_o treatise_n to_o another_o place_n for_o if_o this_o definition_n do_v depend_v of_o providence_n may_v he_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v borrow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o metaphysical_a treatise_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explain_v of_o his_o mind_n this_o he_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o take_v from_o his_o treatise_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v unto_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v have_v diverse_a part_n so_o likewise_o may_v he_o here_o have_v write_v of_o this_o although_o he_o have_v not_o here_o purpose_o prove_v it_o but_o take_v it_o from_o some_o other_o treatise_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v give_v many_o gift_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o which_o gift_n see_v felicity_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v belong_v unto_o it_o howbeit_o dissemble_v this_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o treatise_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o more_o convenient_a place_n have_v there_o be_v see_v in_o that_o book_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o manner_n and_o virtue_n the_o understanding_n whereof_o depend_v altogether_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o felicity_n now_o be_v it_o time_n to_o affirm_v thereof_o simple_o that_o he_o may_v no_o less_o have_v expect_v the_o same_o of_o god_n than_o other_o gift_n now_o then_o when_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o seem_v to_o shun_v the_o hatred_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o deserve_v no_o praise_n for_o a_o plain_a and_o sincere_a confession_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v well_o and_o honest_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v use_v these_o ambiguity_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o by_o philosophy_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v thereof_o we_o be_v all_o whole_o behold_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n 28_o when_o aristotle_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n deny_v that_o felicity_n come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o divine_a that_o be_v most_o perfect_a which_o also_o god_n enjoy_v for_o he_o although_o not_o as_o man_n be_v yet_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o be_v bless_v here_o eustratius_n add_v of_o his_o own_a that_o god_n do_v give_v felicity_n but_o not_o without_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v i_o mean_v learning_n mean_n how_o god_n do_v give_v some_o thing_n without_o a_o mean_a and_o some_o by_o mean_n custom_n and_o exercise_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o endeavour_n of_o us._n for_o when_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n labour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v witty_a noble_a or_o of_o a_o sound_a body_n or_o of_o a_o perfect_a complexion_n assure_o no_o man_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n god_n so_o give_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o they_o by_o certain_a mean_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v dilligentlie_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o will_v think_v well_o and_o godly_a of_o the_o matter_n even_o the_o very_a mean_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o good_a custom_n nor_o a_o profitable_a exercise_n many_o that_o felicity_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o unless_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n if_o felicity_n have_v those_o three_o thing_n for_o cause_n and_o certain_a principle_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o except_o those_o which_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n perfect_a which_o be_v feeble_a and_o bear_v lame_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n can_v attain_v unto_o felicity_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v bear_v fool_n and_o of_o a_o ill_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a dumb_a or_o which_o be_v overcome_v with_o great_a grief_n &_o weakness_n can_v learn_v good_a art_n and_o literature_n neither_o be_v they_o fit_a for_o exercise_n nor_o yet_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o good_a manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o moral_a virtue_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o faculty_n &_o science_n which_o be_v contemplative_a in_o which_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n felicity_n do_v consist_v and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o felicity_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o hearer_n &_o reader_n be_v encourage_v to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o own_o default_n which_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o good_a action_n and_o painful_a exercise_n from_o felicity_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n exempt_v child_n because_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n aristotle_n child_n exclude_v from_o felicity_n by_o aristotle_n which_o in_o they_o be_v very_o young_a and_o tender_a can_v execute_v that_o action_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v why_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v let_v we_o examine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o aristotle_n there_o be_v need_n say_v he_o unto_o felicity_n both_o virtue_n and_o a_o perfect_a life_n touch_v life_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n because_o as_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o the_o spring_n time_n so_o one_o day_n make_v not_o a_o man_n happy_a wherefore_o if_o one_o shall_v become_v happy_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o age_n be_v lengthen_v and_o his_o time_n produce_v there_o be_v also_o require_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n for_o unless_o it_o shall_v take_v deep_a root_n it_o will_v soon_o slip_v away_o as_o have_v small_a fasten_v bréefelie_o aristotle_n will_v that_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o he_o can_v easy_o be_v remoove_v therefrom_o whereunto_o all_o man_n see_v that_o a_o full_a age_n and_o perfect_a virtue_n be_v requisite_a this_o opinion_n please_v the_o pelagian_n which_o place_v righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n also_o it_o please_v the_o schoolman_n for_o as_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v grace_n &_o say_v that_o nature_n do_v suffice_v so_o these_o man_n likewise_o affirm_v grace_n in_o bare_a name_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n quite_o take_v it_o away_o as_o they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o same_o common_a and_o
of_o unsensiblenes_n of_o grief_n so_o we_o also_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o christ_n next_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o saint_n do_v weep_v and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sorrow_n with_o they_o that_o sorrow_n aristotle_n say_v that_o his_o happy_a man_n will_v never_o commit_v vile_a and_o naughty_a thing_n this_o do_v not_o we_o pronounce_v of_o we_o for_o david_n fall_v gréevouslie_o and_o peter_n gréevouslie_o those_o happy_a man_n of_o he_o can_v soon_o be_v repair_v but_o we_o have_v the_o most_o ready_a medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o always_o at_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o happy_a man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v most_o excellent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v wherefore_o that_o little_a mite_n which_o the_o widow_n offer_v be_v so_o well_o please_v so_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o excel_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n last_o temporal_a chance_n and_o misfortune_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v do_v the_o more_o drive_v godly_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o world_n for_o our_o man_n can_v not_o be_v bless_v unless_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o providence_n upon_o genesis_n the_o 28._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o 16._o in_o gen._n 28_o verse_n 16._o the_o grecian_n call_v providence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hebrews_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n hisgiah_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-mi which_o be_v to_o see_v exact_o and_o to_o discern_v providence_n a_o definition_n of_o providence_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n thereof_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventione_n that_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v forséene_a before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v howbeit_o this_o definition_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o express_v it_o because_o this_o do_v only_o show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o foreknow_v but_o in_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o will_n and_o election_n whereby_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v rather_o by_o one_o way_n than_o another_o further_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n and_o ableness_n therein_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o foresee_v for_o in_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o only_o find_v the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o order_n wherewith_o they_o be_v knit_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o one_o so_o reach_v to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o help_v it_o or_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o it_o &_o both_o way_n thing_n be_v well_o ordain_v particular_o as_o touch_v themselves_o each_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o general_o as_o touch_v order_n excellent_a good_a and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o order_n itself_o define_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o thing_n order_n be_v define_v for_o it_o be_v define_v by_o augustine_n to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a attribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_a and_o not_o alike_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o moreover_o how_o convenientlie_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v allot_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o place_n proper_a seat_n and_o stand_v both_o experience_n teach_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n their_o bound_n 22._o jere_n 5_o 22._o neither_o may_v they_o pass_v the_o limit_n appoint_v unto_o they_o 12._o esai_n 40_o 12._o further_n he_o measure_v the_o air_n with_o his_o span_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v thus_o define_v it_o providence_n a_o true_a definition_n of_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a which_o god_n use_v in_o direct_v of_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n in_o which_o definition_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o do_v it_o whereupon_o this_o that_o we_o avouch_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v very_o well_o express_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o ephes_n 1_o 11._o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o milo_n teach_v by_o what_o token_n this_o providence_n may_v be_v know_v from_o natural_a reason_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v neither_o doubtless_o can_v any_o man_n judge_v otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a power_n nor_o divine_a majesty_n and_o who_o neither_o the_o sun_n neither_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o sign_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v move_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o very_a selfsame_o demonstration_n paul_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 1_o â0_n job._n 12_o 7._o and_o job_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n ask_v the_o cattle_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o also_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 40._o psal_n 29_o 1._o job._n chap._n 39_o &_o 40._o again_o job_n in_o the_o 39_o and_o 40._o chapter_n concern_v the_o goat_n the_o heart_n the_o horse_n the_o leviathan_n and_o behemoth_n 2_o wherefore_o let_v it_o thus_o be_v determine_v god_n whether_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n declare_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n and_o at_o all_o adventure_n wherefore_o god_n work_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o unto_o his_o own_o providence_n as_o unto_o a_o certain_a general_n and_o chief_a art_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v escape_v the_o same_o which_o nevertheless_o some_o be_v bold_a to_o deny_v who_o think_v that_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n but_o the_o residue_n if_o they_o be_v of_o small_a account_n they_o attribute_v to_o natural_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o angel_n &_o devil_n which_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o dialog_n of_o plato_n call_v protagoras_n where_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o describe_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o epimetheus_n to_o make_v and_o some_o thing_n to_o prometheus_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o this_o only_a be_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o christ_n 19_o mat._n 10_o 19_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o of_o two_o sparowe_n not_o one_o of_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n again_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o if_o these_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o as_o though_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v not_o itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o man_n thing_n providence_n seem_v of_o sundry_a respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a effect_n in_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o not_o that_o the_o providence_n which_o be_v méerelie_o simple_a in_o itself_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v manifold_a but_o because_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a therefore_o itself_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v diverse_a respect_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o providence_n over_o godly_a man_n surmount_v so_o far_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v &_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 12._o matt._n 25_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v it_o over_o man_n more_o than_o over_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n of_o this_o providence_n providence_n the_o use_n of_o providence_n we_o reap_v many_o commodity_n and_o especial_o a_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n
all_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o if_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o rig_v can_v not_o brook_v the_o sea_n without_o a_o good_a master_n or_o governor_n how_o much_o less_o can_v the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v without_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o maister-workeman_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o build_v before_o he_o have_v devise_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o part_n fashion_n and_o form_z of_o the_o build_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v rash_o without_o counsel_n or_o reason_n make_v all_o thing_n universallie_v undoubted_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n the_o star_n the_o firmament_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o heat_n the_o cold_a so_o many_o cause_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v unless_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o some_o governor_n without_o care_n and_o providence_n our_o body_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o call_v those_o provident_a man_n which_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o disposition_n do_v keep_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n but_o god_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n which_o thing_n do_v far_o pass_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v one_o day_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o epicurean_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o providence_n why_o the_o epicure_n deny_v providence_n even_o so_o the_o power_n on_o high_a with_o labour_n toil_n be_v press_v the_o care_n whereof_o which_o on_o they_o lie_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o god_n walk_v upon_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n these_o monstruous_a opinion_n have_v they_o breed_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gross_a wit_n can_v not_o perceive_v high_a thing_n and_o partly_o be_v of_o a_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a life_n will_v devise_v for_o themselves_o this_o consolation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetuallie_o torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o live_v wicked_o 20._o john_n 3_o 20._o abhor_v the_o light_n and_o child_n when_o they_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n will_v not_o have_v either_o their_o father_n to_o be_v at_o home_n or_o the_o master_n in_o the_o school_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n who_o be_v persuade_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o other_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 7_o but_o what_o providence_n be_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v what_o providence_n be_v providence_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n in_o this_o definition_n the_o general_a word_n be_v power_n assure_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_a yet_o for_o our_o capacity_n sake_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o understanding_n &_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a for_o god_n understand_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o he_o also_o will_v all_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v make_v no_o needle_n disputation_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o understanding_n or_o understand_v before_o the_o will_n if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v these_o thing_n i_o send_v they_o unto_o scotus_n and_o thomas_n this_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o belong_v unto_o the_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o power_n direct_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o also_o conduct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n but_o to_o what_o end_n even_o unto_o agreeable_a end_n and_o those_o be_v agreeable_a which_o his_o purpose_n have_v appoint_v the_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v the_o effect_n here_o have_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v assign_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o providence_n no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o i_o speak_v because_o there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n whereabout_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a except_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v attain_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o this_o definition_n we_o see_v 1._o providence_n be_v no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n acts._n 17_o 28._o rom._n 11_o 36._o prou._n 16_o 1._o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v some_o bring_n to_o effect_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o again_o of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v man_n may_v prepare_v his_o heart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o speech_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v no_o not_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o sparowe_n do_v not_o light_a upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_z the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v some_o dream_n that_o god_n indeed_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n cast_v they_o off_o so_o forsooth_o carpenter_n when_o they_o have_v do_v sufficient_o in_o build_v of_o a_o house_n they_o afterward_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o this_o world_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o ruin_v for_o a_o house_n unless_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o repair_v and_o underprop_a fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o decay_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o body_n will_v become_v putrify_v and_o rot_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o god_n indeed_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o all_o thing_n the_o common_a influence_n which_o every_o thing_n draw_v unto_o itself_o this_o be_v even_o to_o make_v god_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n whether_o god_n only_o by_o common_a influence_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v bend_v and_o apply_v unto_o itself_o that_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v where_o as_o rather_o contrariwise_o all_o thing_n create_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o even_o as_o he_o which_o throw_v a_o stone_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o have_v first_o force_v the_o same_o although_o he_o himself_o afterward_o follow_v not_o after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o god_n in_o that_o he_o endue_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a power_n although_o he_o do_v not_o perpetuallie_o govern_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o arrow_n do_v fall_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v shoot_v because_o that_o force_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n create_v can_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n wherefore_o unless_o that_o god_n shall_v prosecute_v by_o his_o everlasting_a care_n and_o providence_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v force_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n can_v not_o abide_v when_o the_o peripatetik_n perceive_v that_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v continual_o trouble_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n
say_v of_o levy_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o like_a and_o self-same_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o other_o our_o forefather_n from_o who_o we_o have_v descend_v by_o procreation_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n his_o father_n or_o of_o any_o other_o our_o progenitour_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o that_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n these_o thing_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n 21._o original_a sin_n be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o 3_o but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n thus_o god_n say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o again_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o very_a childhood_n these_o thing_n declare_v that_o there_o stick_v some_o vice_n in_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o also_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n â_o jere._n 17_o â_o also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a and_o stubborn_a 14._o job._n 3_o 3._o jere._n 20_o 14._o yea_o the_o same_o jeremie_n and_o job_n also_o do_v curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o very_a original_n and_o fountain_n of_o vice_n spring_v up_o together_o with_o they_o 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o but_o job_n have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o our_o nativity_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v not_o make_v any_o vessel_n anew_o unless_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ill_o fashion_v before_o even_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v again_o unless_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o unhappilie_o beget_v which_o he_o also_o testify_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o therefore_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o we_o have_v before_o but_o only_a a_o carnal_a generation_n paul_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 2._o rom._n 6_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n he_o proove_v by_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v even_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o paul_n shall_v not_o consist_v also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o circumcision_n and_o faith_n that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assure_o 14._o gen._n 17_o 14._o the_o circumcision_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n wherefore_o see_v child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v necessary_o 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n with_o most_o weighty_a word_n describe_v the_o féercenes_n of_o this_o wrath_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o how_o that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v of_o strength_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n augustine_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 22._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o exclude_v child_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 6_o and_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a god_n enemy_n ungodlie_a and_o sinner_n among_o who_o we_o must_v reckon_v young_a child_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v most_o manifest_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o verse_n 14_o &_o 19_o 23._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o then_o that_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n lament_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o draw_v captive_a and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v yea_o the_o death_n which_o young_a child_n have_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v record_n that_o sin_n stick_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o undeseruedlie_o moreover_o the_o place_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n contain_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 12_o 11_o &_o 19_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n spread_v over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n further_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n by_o which_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v that_o man_n degenerate_v from_o the_o good_a institution_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n undoubted_o we_o have_v get_v original_a sin_n and_o paul_n before_o so_o
have_v proceed_v from_o sin_n these_o similitude_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a pighius_fw-la cause_n for_o although_o augustine_n use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n 7_o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o by_o paul_n call_v they_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 7_o 5._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o for_o we_o have_v define_v sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o perceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unjust_a 7._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 51_o 7._o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v the_o spirit_n subject_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n will_v not_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o transgress_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v against_o pighius_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o if_o naughty_a desire_n iniquity_n in_o who_o be_v iniquity_n and_o these_o vice_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n sure_o the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n otherwise_o mean_a when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o pighius_fw-la go_v about_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n from_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o a_o certain_a condition_n of_o our_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v so_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o allege_v that_o some_o be_v call_v servant_n by_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o feign_a devise_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n justly_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o justly_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v kindle_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v something_o amiss_o whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v and_o that_o similitude_n of_o he_o serve_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v bondman_n by_o nature_n bondage_n bondman_n by_o nature_n have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a unto_o bondage_n have_v even_o by_o nature_n something_o in_o they_o apt_a for_o bondage_n for_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politik_n they_o be_v bondman_n by_o nature_n which_o excee_v in_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o reason_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o serve_v than_o to_o command_v other_o or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o call_v we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v prone_a to_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v much_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o incredulity_n and_o that_o we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n see_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o for_o unless_o we_o be_v frame_v amiss_o what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fashion_v anew_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o how_o dare_v pighius_fw-la be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n that_o which_o the_o holte_n ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plain_a term_n have_v call_v evil_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o though_o he_o will_v so_o excuse_v man_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n because_o that_o man_n be_v make_v on_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o cogitation_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v unto_o evil_n yea_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n but_o while_o he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n he_o be_v far_o deceive_v genesis_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o with_o water_n though_o otherwise_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o clear_a man_n nature_n from_o sin_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v more_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a which_o nevertheless_o god_n will_v spare_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o 8_o last_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sinner_n but_o pighius_fw-la think_v himself_o able_a by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o because_o that_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gilt_n or_o fault_n although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v be_v pass_v and_o show_v itself_o no_o more_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o or_o else_o have_v sure_o commit_v sin_n before_o 29._o none_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o act_n or_o else_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n pighius_fw-la make_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o bless_a matt._n 25_o 34._o and_o 14._o mar._n 13_o 13._o john_n 5_o 29._o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n guilty_a without_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o his_o feign_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o middle_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o that_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v commit_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o else_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o such_o thing_n than_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o great_a wisdom_n which_o refer_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n to_o god_n divine_a providence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n our_o pighius_fw-la be_v move_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v say_v he_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o lewd_a purpose_n similitude_n a_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n suffice_v to_o damnation_n a_o similitude_n what_o matter_n make_v this_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n
out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regeneration_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_a sin_n indeed_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o for_o sin_n moreover_o augustine_n do_v compare_v concupiscence_n with_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o gréevousnes_n of_o they_o but_o i_o marvel_v how_o pighius_fw-la dare_n say_v that_o augustine_n determine_v without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n see_v he_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n defend_v his_o opinion_n chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concupiscence_n the_o cause_n why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n be_v for_o that_o original_a corruption_n do_v chéeflie_o declare_v itself_o through_o the_o unpure_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o see_v what_o other_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o lack_n of_o original_a righteousness_n justice_n whether_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n anshelmus_n what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v by_o original_a justice_n which_o thing_n anshelmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la virgin_n and_o he_o draw_v many_o other_o scholastical_a author_n into_o his_o opinion_n and_o these_o man_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n but_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o body_n obei_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a &_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v adam_n create_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o continue_v all_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o it_o but_o see_v he_o fall_v all_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lack_n of_o this_o righteousness_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n evil_n a_o similitude_n entry_n defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o opinion_n the_o better_a they_o say_v that_o every_o defect_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o although_o a_o stone_n do_v lack_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o evil_a but_o when_o as_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o meet_a to_o possess_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v destitute_a then_o such_o a_o defect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v béereft_v of_o ability_n to_o see_v well_o we_o do_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o blame_n in_o the_o eye_n for_o than_o sin_n come_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o lack_n there_o follow_v a_o contend_a and_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o one_o keep_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n or_o be_v maim_v in_o some_o member_n or_o else_o become_v lame_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v call_v those_o defect_n offence_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o disease_n or_o maim_v of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v either_o to_o the_o perform_v or_o violate_v of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n do_v of_o necessity_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n moreover_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n in_o young_a child_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o foregon_v by_o their_o fault_n but_o this_o again_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n account_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o account_n but_o god_n be_v not_o register_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o order_n of_o man_n law_n let_v pighius_fw-la confer_v that_o opinion_n with_o this_o which_o he_o reason_v against_o this_o affirm_v he_o that_o god_n do_v condemn_v the_o faultiness_n and_o uncleanes_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o show_v to_o be_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n pighius_fw-la make_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v child_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o only_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o commit_v in_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o take_v those_o child_n to_o be_v most_o innocent_a but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o further_a from_o reason_n and_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o else_o to_o condemn_v he_o which_o have_v cause_n in_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v undoubted_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la eccle._n 7_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o this_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o now_o behold_v god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n any_o more_o but_o he_o bend_v himself_o continual_o down_o to_o earthly_a and_o to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o want_v original_a righteousness_n for_o action_n be_v not_o pluck_v away_o from_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o well_o use_v they_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v by_o experience_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n very_o they_o move_v their_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o power_n be_v hurt_v whereby_o they_o may_v rule_v that_o motion_n they_o move_v the_o same_o faint_o and_o deformedlie_o this_o also_o happen_v in_o we_o for_o see_v divine_a righteousness_n be_v want_v the_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v whereby_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v right_o order_v and_o perform_v but_o say_v pighius_fw-la it_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o young_a child_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o gift_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v it_o but_o if_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n shall_v say_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v a_o law_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v which_o say_v he_o because_o they_o can_v do_v let_v they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o we_o not_o only_o will_v show_v one_o sin_n by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n but_o three_o law_n the_o first_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o man_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n wherefore_o such_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v for_o god_n do_v justly_o require_v that_o which_o he_o make_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o chéeflie_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n namely_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o pighius_fw-la cry_v out_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o say_v consist_v in_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v as_o augustine_n be_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n 24._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 12_o verse_n 26._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o 14_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n put_v you_o off_o the_o old_a man_n according_a to_o the_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v
say_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v corrupt_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a reason_n for_o even_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o come_v of_o man_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n so_o will_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n through_o propagation_n and_o seed_n pighius_fw-la a_o false_a syllogism_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o so_o pighius_fw-la reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o man_n be_v corrupt_v choice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n can_v be_v contaminate_v but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n which_o be_v not_o true_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o object_v against_o we_o arise_v hereof_o that_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o corruption_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n and_o how_o a_o law_n can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v teach_v and_o testify_v these_o thing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o much_o pighius_fw-la either_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v for_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a reason_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o force_n as_o every_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o thing_n soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a under_o this_o pretence_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o reason_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v god_n be_v also_o able_a to_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v far_o great_a for_o first_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v beléeve_v aught_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o afterward_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o clean_o unto_o faith_n and_o set_v reason_n aside_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o our_o definition_n leave_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o ethnic_a man_n some_o good_a thing_n be_v leave_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n lest_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o ethnic_a man_n only_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o sin_n will_v destroy_v all_o if_o god_n through_o christ_n bring_v not_o a_o remedy_n unto_o the_o regenerate_a also_o god_n be_v present_a sometime_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o adorn_v they_o with_o excellent_a &_o noble_a virtue_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o commonweal_n and_o empire_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o some_o civil_a order_n socrates_n will_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o may_v aristides_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n wish_v unto_o his_o citizen_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v in_o so_o ill_a case_n as_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o their_o remembrance_n photion_n be_v demand_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o message_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o son_n let_v he_o never_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o curtio_n scipio_n and_o cato_n desire_v god_n suffer_v not_o original_a sin_n to_o rage_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v nor_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v man_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o very_o great_a lover_n of_o upright_o deal_n which_o duty_n albeit_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n be_v sin_n yet_o be_v they_o bridle_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o good_a law_n fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v 26_o now_o see_v we_o have_v confirm_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o have_v reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o bond_n procure_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v allege_v the_o definition_n of_o augustine_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o anshelme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v we_o have_v large_o and_o by_o many_o testimony_n prove_v our_o own_o definition_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o it_o be_v abolish_v how_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n renew_v and_o also_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a thereunto_o indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n many_o opinion_n be_v recite_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n another_o opinion_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o inordinate_a delight_n of_o the_o parent_n this_o reason_n have_v two_o error_n first_o because_o it_o say_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o procreation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v beget_v without_o a_o vicious_a desire_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o shall_v he_o draw_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o first_o principal_a seed_n another_o absurdity_n be_v that_o then_o original_a sin_n shall_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o foul_a affection_n of_o the_o lust_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o comprehend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a corrupt_v of_o nature_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v evil_a by_o god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n execrate_v and_o put_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o creation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o depravation_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v also_o reject_v the_o last_o opinion_n be_v common_o receive_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n gather_v original_a sin_n through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v already_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n sin_n what_o the_o seat_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o seat_n thereof_o or_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n then_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n it_o also_o possess_v the_o soul_n &_o so_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n sin_n seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o conveie_v this_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n pighius_fw-la object_v that_o vice_n can_v be_v derive_v by_o seed_n unto_o the_o posterity_n unless_o perhaps_o those_o vice_n which_o cleave_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o fall_a sickness_n sin_n in_o the_o say_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v nature_n suffer_v that_o sin_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o child_n here_o we_o answer_v child_n not_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o we_o also_o see_v that_o many_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o wit_n fury_n ambition_n gentleness_n pride_n and_o
that_o god_n do_v only_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v imitate_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o forefather_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n see_v punishment_n be_v to_o be_v do_v always_o against_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o this_o objection_n augustine_n be_v so_o trouble_v as_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n must_v be_v understand_v all_o posterity_n in_o general_a and_o that_o a_o number_n definite_a be_v use_v for_o a_o number_n infinite_a 9_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n amo._n 1_o 3._o 6._o and_o 9_o for_o if_o thou_o join_v four_o unto_o three_o it_o make_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n for_o there_o wickedness_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n if_o one_o shall_v once_o or_o twice_o offend_v god_n may_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v proceed_v to_o unmeasurable_a sinfulness_n now_o god_n can_v forgive_v he_o in_o this_o place_n three_o or_o four_o wickedness_n be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o punish_v to_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o when_o as_o he_o will_v use_v punishment_n against_o all_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v generation_n why_o god_n prescribe_v the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v namely_o that_o god_n do_v therefore_o prescribe_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v temper_v and_o join_v with_o benignity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o stay_v his_o torment_n and_o procee_v no_o further_o forward_o in_o punish_v albeit_o other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o because_o the_o posterity_n so_o far_o forth_o be_v lead_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o progenitour_n for_o none_o of_o the_o ancestor_n do_v live_v past_o that_o time_n for_o most_o common_o they_o die_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o four_o descent_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n but_o do_v rather_o interpret_v the_o same_o for_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n because_o the_o law_n say_v that_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o they_o also_o do_v follow_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o their_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o because_o those_o sin_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o and_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o and_o if_o that_o the_o child_n have_v not_o have_v father_n or_o grandfather_n which_o so_o have_v sin_v peradventure_o god_n will_v as_o yet_o have_v forbear_v his_o wrath_n and_o even_o as_o through_o his_o patience_n he_o forbear_v their_o progenitour_n so_o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o have_v bear_v with_o they_o blind_a god_n will_v not_o defer_v punishment_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o thing_n john_n 9_o 3._o of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a but_o see_v that_o both_o their_o progenitour_n sin_v and_o they_o also_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o example_n of_o they_o god_n will_v no_o long_o defer_v punishment_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o man_n matter_n and_o so_o other_o to_o sin_n the_o more_o secure_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o which_o be_v so_o punish_v can_v be_v call_v innocent_a see_v they_o likewise_o do_v hate_n god_n neither_o be_v that_o repugnant_a to_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o john_n concern_v the_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n neither_o his_o parent_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o that_o the_o same_o blind_a man_n be_v punish_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o this_o only_a be_v note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v that_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n unto_o another_o end_n than_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o he_o will_v take_v that_o occasion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n god_n do_v so_o order_v his_o punishment_n as_o he_o not_o only_o may_v punish_v by_o they_o but_o also_o may_v compass_v other_o end_n which_o he_o to_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v nay_o rather_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v reverse_a upon_o our_o adversary_n which_o affirm_v that_o child_n be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n fault_n 39_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o progenitour_n oftentimes_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o godly_a and_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o marriage_n and_o the_o act_n of_o procreation_n be_v praise_v how_o have_v sin_n creep_v in_o among_o so_o many_o fortress_n of_o innocence_n first_o of_o all_o we_o answer_v with_o paul_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o by_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancestor_n be_v clean_o and_o holy_a that_o be_v false_a for_o although_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o godliness_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o guiltiness_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o unpure_a state_n in_o they_o so_o that_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v such_o do_v they_o yield_v unto_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o seed_n and_o generation_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_v any_o thing_n which_o some_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n action_n the_o body_n work_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o natural_a action_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o body_n through_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o see_v the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v it_o do_v resist_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o strengthen_v with_o those_o endowment_n which_o it_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n and_o do_v not_o rule_n as_o meet_v it_o shall_v but_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o moreover_o natural_a reason_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a agreement_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n soul_n a_o sympathia_fw-la between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v diverslie_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o that_o abound_v with_o choler_n or_o melancholy_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v angry_a or_o sad_a so_o that_o see_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v proceed_v of_o false_a principle_n it_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o furthermore_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o your_o child_n be_v holy_a expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v then_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o draw_v unto_o they_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o holiness_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o sin_n some_o thus_o expound_v the_o same_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v holy_a as_o touch_v civil_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 6._o look_v part_n 4_o place_z 8_o art_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o lawful_o beget_v and_o not_o as_o bastard_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o so_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o the_o marriage_n of_o infidel_n lawful_a even_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n bear_v in_o just_a matrimony_n be_v lawful_a for_o even_o the_o child_n of_o they_o beget_v through_o lawful_a matrimony_n be_v legitimate_a and_o become_v heir_n other_o do_v interpret_v holiness_n to_o be_v godly_a education_n for_o if_o a_o godly_a husband_n shall_v depart_v from_o a_o ungodlie_a wife_n perhaps_o the_o child_n
motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o thing_n forbid_v wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n &_o corrupt_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o also_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o stand_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o the_o âerie_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v show_v sin_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n for_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o right_a scope_n appoint_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v nature_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o be_v then_o prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o even_o at_o the_o first_o push_n be_v carry_v straight_o headlong_o unto_o they_o without_o all_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o end_n appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a signification_n there_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o that_o tongue_n call_v chataa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 16._o verse_n 16._o the_o 20._o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n wherein_o i_o declare_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o miss_v the_o mark_n for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n as_o they_o can_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o miss_v one_o whit_n beside_o this_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o gréevous_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o which_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o every_o point_n 17_o exod._n 12_o 17_o we_o be_v also_o command_v not_o to_o lust_n to_o the_o which_o precept_n every_o one_o give_v his_o secret_a consent_n and_o be_v witness_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o he_o do_v withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n unto_o vice_n regenerate_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n regenerate_v but_o if_o the_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o write_v sometime_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v and_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v as_o have_v much_o imperfection_n join_v therewith_o for_o they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a 12._o they_o be_v perfect_a which_o perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n matt._n 6_o 12._o and_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o say_v with_o other_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n further_o to_o go_v also_o the_o same_o father_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v none_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a virtue_n the_o most_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o perform_v all_o virtue_n that_o have_v most_o perfect_o love_v all_o virtue_n for_o as_o jerom_n say_v he_o that_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n do_v oftentimes_o fail_v in_o another_o and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n who_o say_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhethorike_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o wherefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v famous_a and_o renown_a the_o entire_a benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o enter_v by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n sin_n enter_v 46_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v sin_n have_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o undoubted_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a lump_n or_o mass_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n but_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v eue._n the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n not_o to_o eue._n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v account_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v eue._n but_o see_v that_o word_n one_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrestle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o woman_n other_o do_v think_v that_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o speech_n may_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen_n 2_o 27._o neither_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o easy_a therefore_o i_o willing_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 14._o that_o although_o both_o those_o two_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o they_o both_o deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o they_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v ask_v wherefore_o she_o do_v it_o she_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 13._o the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n 12._o gen._n 3_o 12._o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o deliver_v i_o a_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o error_n do_v happen_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v transgress_v a_o error_n be_v in_o adam_n that_o transgress_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethic_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o only_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o guile_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o further_a paul_n reason_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_a to_o deceive_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o she_o that_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o can_v right_o instruct_v he_o and_o she_o that_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n woman_n eccle._n 25_o 33_o say_v that_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v keep_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v succession_n and_o procreation_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v at_o that_o
accuse_v much_o less_o excuse_v there_o be_v a_o other_o ignorance_n which_o be_v so_o do_v as_o a_o man_n know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o meet_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o action_n neglect_v that_o cogitation_n of_o honesty_n &_o right_n and_o rather_o consider_v his_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o of_o a_o vehement_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o of_o some_o ill_a habit_n neither_o also_o do_v this_o ignorance_n excuse_v for_o he_o that_o so_o be_v ignorant_a for_o lack_v of_o consideration_n he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v now_o and_o then_o ignorance_n come_v hereof_o that_o a_o man_n will_v neglect_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o shun_v labour_n or_o because_o he_o use_v no_o study_n and_o diligence_n for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o general_a law_n since_o therefore_o even_a this_o man_n do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v howbeit_o in_o these_o action_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o this_o ignorance_n prevent_v action_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o motion_n if_o it_o be_v present_a knowledge_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o last_o ignorance_n be_v that_o whereof_o we_o treat_v this_o excuse_v it_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n because_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o know_v and_o for_o that_o after_o the_o action_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n do_v follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a part_n the_o definition_n of_o voluntary_a stand_v upon_o two_o part_n 55_o as_o touch_v voluntary_a the_o definition_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o say_v aristotle_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o must_v be_v inward_a secondlie_o the_o circumstance_n must_v be_v know_v for_o if_o voluntary_a be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o contrary_n to_o they_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o voluntary_a herupon_o we_o see_v the_o excellent_a method_n of_o aristotle_n for_o except_o he_o have_v before_o hand_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o violence_n and_o ignorance_n he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v define_v what_o voluntary_a be_v moreover_o aristotle_n be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o angry_a man_n or_o man_n that_o be_v move_v with_o desire_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o voluntary_a for_o both_o the_o original_n of_o the_o do_n be_v in_o the_o man_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n and_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o very_o well_o know_v the_o particular_n for_o they_o use_v deliberation_n and_o sharp_a judgement_n either_o to_o revenge_v or_o to_o compass_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v which_o will_v not_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o circumstance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a and_o that_o those_o do_v err_v which_o have_v think_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v against_o the_o will_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o difficult_a will_n why_o some_o think_v that_o angry_a and_o lust_a man_n do_v thing_n against_o their_o will_n to_o resist_v those_o two_o affection_n namely_o anger_n and_o desire_n as_o those_o which_o be_v more_o violent_a than_o the_o residue_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o man_n be_v constrain_v by_o they_o wherefore_o heraclitus_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o wrestle_v against_o anger_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v anger_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v strive_v with_o nor_o to_o be_v subdue_v but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conquer_v it_o seem_v to_o compel_v and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o action_n be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v that_o a_o angry_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o do_v against_o his_o will_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v altogether_o against_o his_o will_n but_o like_v unto_o he_o and_o cato_n the_o censor_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v angry_a differ_v from_o a_o mad_a man_n only_o in_o time_n yea_o and_o other_o man_n as_o euenus_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o wrath_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o madness_n but_o plato_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o cratylus_n write_v of_o desire_n compare_v the_o same_o to_o a_o very_a strong_a bond_n wherefore_o we_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o two_o affection_n be_v vehement_a and_o of_o great_a force_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o they_o can_v be_v bridle_v by_o reason_n which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o temperate_a man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o méekenesse_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v that_o those_o action_n be_v more_o voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o enforcement_n of_o such_o affect_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 56_o aristotle_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n no_o not_o child_n the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o enforcement_n or_o by_o desire_n be_v voluntary_a that_o be_v declare_v before_o by_o the_o definition_n now_o be_v other_o reason_n add_v hereunto_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v action_n against_o the_o will_n neither_o brute_n beast_n nor_o child_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o those_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n the_o argument_n be_v conditional_a of_o the_o consequent_a take_v to_o overthrow_v the_o antecedent_n the_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v because_o brute_n beast_n and_o child_n since_o they_o be_v without_o reason_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v will_n that_o child_n and_o brute_n creature_n do_v some_o thing_n with_o their_o will_n and_o some_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n they_o do_v it_o through_o those_o affect_n but_o how_o absurd_a the_o consequent_a be_v hereby_o it_o appear_v insomuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o these_o live_a creature_n and_o child_n do_v certain_a thing_n against_o their_o will_n as_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o be_v loose_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o do_v many_o thing_n willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o choose_v themselves_o meat_n when_o they_o will_v they_o enter_v into_o chamber_n &_o den_n &_o from_o thence_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a they_o go_v forth_o they_o defend_v their_o young_a one_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o nest_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o rejoice_v in_o liberty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o any_o thing_n it_o gréeve_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_v alexander_n horse_n bucephalus_n admit_v no_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o he_o but_o alexander_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o by_o constreint_a the_o elephant_n do_v love_v their_o master_n they_o obey_v they_o yea_o they_o kneel_v down_o when_o they_o be_v command_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o elephant_n dog_n in_o a_o house_n do_v fawn_v upon_o their_o master_n but_o do_v bark_n at_o stranger_n they_o hunt_v chéerfullie_o they_o follow_v those_o which_o feed_v they_o &_o all_o these_o thing_n certeinlie_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n many_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v rehearse_v of_o bird_n fish_n and_o other_o brute_n creature_n which_o be_v so_o wonder_a thing_n and_o be_v do_v of_o they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o inclination_n that_o sometime_o many_o have_v think_v that_o in_o brute_n beast_n there_o be_v a_o will_n whereby_o they_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o like_o they_o most_o refuse_v other_o thing_n which_o do_v displease_v they_o yea_o and_o some_o man_n have_v ascribe_v some_o reason_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v they_o with_o great_a industry_n which_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v albeit_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o must_v
point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o excuse_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 38_o 1._o co._n 14_o 38_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o this_o ignorance_n which_o do_v not_o excuse_n be_v sometime_o lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n while_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 11_o 2._o the._n 2_o 11_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o will_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o in_o ezechiel_n if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v 9_o eze._n 14_o 9_o i_o have_v deceive_v he_o etc._n 3._o king_n 22_o 20_o etc._n etc._n also_o achab_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n god_n be_v willing_a thereunto_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o ignorance_n do_v excuse_v &_o what_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v aristotle_n add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o drunkenness_n &_o anger_n be_v voluntary_a the_o which_o also_o we_o do_v affirm_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o law_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 25._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o we_o forbid_v to_o say_v unto_o any_o man_n thou_o fool_n 22._o matt._n 5_o 22._o and_o as_o touch_v drunkenness_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n 34._o luk._n 21_o 34._o beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n also_o paul_n be_v you_o not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v do_v by_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v see_v these_o thing_n may_v either_o not_o be_v admit_v or_o be_v bridle_v but_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a sort_n be_v ignorant_a though_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o plain_o declare_v 2._o psal_n 13_o 2._o the_o foolish_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o lust_n and_o with_o pleasure_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o ox_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o fool_n which_o in_o fetter_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o punishment_n 1._o rom._n 1._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o which_o call_v themselves_o wise_a become_v fool_n and_o the_o foolish_a hart_n of_o they_o be_v blind_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 17._o ephe._n 4_o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o gentiles_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o hart_n yea_o and_o as_o esaie_n say_v and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v 18_o esaie_n 44_o 18_o they_o seeing_z shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o may_v go_v but_o among_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v unknown_a do_v excuse_v aristotle_n do_v special_o reckon_v up_o the_o end_n and_o whereabout_o and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v true_a 9_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 9_o david_n send_v away_o absalon_n to_o go_v into_o hebron_n but_o to_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o know_v he_o be_v excuse_v also_o abimelech_n have_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n 20._o gen._n 20._o but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o she_o be_v with_o who_o he_o be_v conversant_a therefore_o may_v he_o say_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o he_o 8._o acts._n 8._o also_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v the_o church_n be_v excuse_v because_o it_o know_v not_o of_o his_o ill_a and_o fraudulent_a counsel_n howbeit_o in_o those_o ignorances_n which_o do_v excuse_v we_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o sorrow_n we_o be_v guilty_a we_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v he_o which_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n &_o by_o thance_n slay_v king_n achab_n 34._o 1._o kin._n 22._o 34._o if_o he_o have_v be_v wit_v of_o the_o deed_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v perceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n again_o david_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n which_o follow_v of_o absalon_n also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n and_o amazias_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n voluntarinesse_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o within_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v original_a sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o within_o and_o we_o know_v that_o such_o a_o corruption_n be_v against_o god_n and_o righteousness_n although_o that_o of_o our_o own_o choice_n we_o call_v not_o for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v voluntary_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o young_a child_n where_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o we_o mean_v here_o of_o actual_a sin_n neither_o can_v aristotle_n or_o moral_a faculty_n attain_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o those_o moreover_o be_v voluntary_a sin_n which_o be_v do_v through_o lust_n and_o wrath_n it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v admit_v for_o we_o have_v receive_v law_n concern_v either_o of_o both_o vice_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 22._o matth._n 5_o 22._o again_o we_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n aristotle_n in_o his_o argument_n affirm_v that_o brute_n beast_n do_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n esaie_n likewise_o say_v the_o ox_n have_v know_v his_o owner_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremie_n say_v that_o the_o stork_n know_v his_o appoint_a time_n chapter_n eight_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v we_o of_o touch_v child_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elizaeus_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o bear_n also_o isaac_n while_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o ishmael_n be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o sara_n and_o further_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v require_v and_o otherwhile_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a 9_o psal_n 69_o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o and_o phinees_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n because_o he_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o unpure_a fornicatour_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n have_v sorrow_n join_v with_o they_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n testify_v the_o same_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom_n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o whereas_o aristotle_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v through_o wrath_n and_o lust_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o we_o correct_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o avoid_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v if_o god_n grace_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o for_o without_o the_o same_o who_o can_v beware_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o anger_n and_o lust_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v temper_v ourselves_o from_o outward_a action_n but_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n also_o we_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v man_n action_n which_o procee_v from_o lust_n and_o wrath_n for_o even_o of_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n 61_o aristotle_n say_v virtue_n choice_n most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n that_o make_v of_o choice_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n for_o in_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o make_v of_o virtue_n first_o be_v place_v the_o general_a kind_n namely_o the_o habit_n then_o he_o add_v the_o difference_n to_o wit_n mediocrity_n after_o that_o be_v join_v together_o the_o two_o property_n namely_o that_o through_o virtue_n we_o do_v thing_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o then_o that_o we_o do_v they_o by_o make_v of_o choice_n howbeit_o of_o these_o two_o property_n make_v of_o choice_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a neither_o only_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o property_n of_o virtue_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v many_o for_o
this_o cause_n be_v the_o action_n proceed_v from_o virtue_n commend_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o make_n of_o choice_n action_n manner_n be_v more_o judge_v by_o choice_n than_o by_o action_n manner_n say_v aristotle_n âre_n more_o judge_v by_o make_v of_o choice_n than_o by_o action_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o manner_n be_v know_v by_o action_n as_o a_o tree_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n but_o yet_o that_o judgement_n be_v deceivable_a for_o hypocrite_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o make_v a_o counterfeit_a show_n and_o otherwhile_o we_o see_v thing_n do_v of_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o manicheis_n abstein_v from_o wife_n also_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n not_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o chastity_n or_o sobriety_n but_o because_o of_o their_o erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n tyrant_n do_v sometime_o deal_v curteouslie_o with_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o beguile_v they_o and_o wicked_a man_n do_v sometime_o abstain_v from_o wickedness_n but_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n evil_a man_n forbear_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n wherefore_o in_o judgement_n when_o the_o fact_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v oftentimes_o inquiry_n make_v of_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o make_n of_o choice_n subject_a to_o fortune_n as_o be_v action_n yea_o rather_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o any_o crime_n be_v oftentimes_o accustom_v to_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o purpose_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v and_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o action_n be_v more_o apparent_a since_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n but_o yet_o they_o make_v not_o the_o judgement_n either_o sure_a or_o more_o certain_a man_n do_v judge_v of_o manner_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o by_o the_o work_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o choose_v proceed_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n do_v no_o action_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o action_n whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o show_v what_o choice_n he_o have_v make_v although_o he_o do_v no_o action_n yet_o man_n give_v a_o judgement_n of_o he_o either_o as_o touch_v his_o naughtiness_n or_o his_o goodness_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o young_a child_n and_o also_o bruit_n beast_n want_v the_o make_n of_o choice_n choice_n whether_o child_n and_o brute_n beast_n be_v without_o choice_n when_o as_o they_o choose_v one_o meat_n before_o a_o other_o play_n before_o discipline_n and_o shun_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o make_v of_o choice_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v common_a whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v either_o prefer_v before_o a_o other_o or_o else_o be_v more_o eschew_v than_o a_o other_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o choice_n neither_o brute_n beast_n nor_o child_n do_v want_v the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a choice_n which_o have_v counsel_n go_v before_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o make_v choice_n can_v neither_o bruit_v beast_n nor_o child_n have_v for_o when_o they_o pursue_v one_o thing_n before_o a_o other_o or_o avoid_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o sense_n also_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v in_o haste_n and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v without_o make_v of_o choice_n not_o that_o we_o want_v reason_n while_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n but_o because_o we_o admit_v no_o space_n of_o time_n to_o deliberate_v on_o they_o also_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o deliberation_n of_o reason_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o perturbation_n choice_n three_o thing_n void_a of_o choice_n wherefore_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n that_o want_v the_o make_n of_o choice_n first_o brute_n beast_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n secondlie_o young_a child_n which_o although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o use_v the_o same_o because_o of_o their_o tender_a age_n in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v count_v sudden_a and_o hasty_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o although_o man_n have_v reason_n enough_o and_o also_o year_n yet_o do_v they_o want_v time_n of_o deliberation_n wherefore_o they_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o affection_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o purpose_n or_o advisedlie_o since_o that_o make_v of_o choice_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o know_v out_z a_o order_n whereby_o the_o definition_n of_o choice_n be_v find_v out_z or_o the_o power_n of_o appetite_n all_o appetite_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n either_o it_o be_v of_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v join_v with_o reason_n and_o be_v call_v the_o will_n or_o else_o it_o be_v of_o the_o grosser_n part_n and_o then_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o desire_a power_n and_o into_o the_o angry_a power_n hereupon_o aristotle_n say_v that_o some_o thought_n choice_n to_o be_v the_o will_n other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v anger_n other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v desire_n but_o if_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n then_o come_v they_o which_o affirm_v choice_n to_o be_v a_o opinion_n who_o perhaps_o be_v the_o stoic_n but_o first_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o desire_n and_o anger_n diverse_a that_o choice_n and_o desire_n be_v diverse_a and_o reason_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v fond_a because_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o brute_n beast_n have_v choice_n for_o they_o be_v move_v both_o with_o desire_n and_o anger_n which_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n do_v utterlie_o remove_v desire_n from_o choice_n because_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n say_v that_o desire_n be_v choice_n which_o can_v so_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o touch_v willingness_n indeed_o willingness_n differ_v from_o choice_n but_o it_o can_v be_v sunder_v from_o the_o same_o see_v every_o choice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v this_o if_o desire_n be_v choice_n whatsoever_o thing_n work_v by_o desire_n shall_v no_o doubt_n work_v by_o choice_n but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o work_v by_o desire_n do_v work_n by_o choice_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o consequent_a appear_v in_o this_o because_o a_o incontinent_a man_n work_v by_o desire_n but_o not_o by_o choice_n for_o that_o he_o follow_v it_o not_o he_o determine_v to_o do_v well_o but_o he_o stand_v not_o to_o his_o determination_n therefore_o he_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n choice_n be_v a_o appetite_n which_o be_v a_o counsellor_n but_o the_o incontinent_a man_n while_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o desire_n hear_v no_o counsel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o continent_n man_n give_v no_o ear_n to_o desire_v but_o follow_v his_o right_a choice_n and_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o anger_n for_o he_o also_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o anger_n do_v it_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o angry_a man_n and_o herein_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v that_o a_o incontinent_a man_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o choice_n but_o yet_o he_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n that_o sleep_v to_o he_o that_o be_v drunken_a &_o to_o a_o city_n wherein_o good_a law_n be_v not_o regard_v here_o aristotle_n reason_v choice_n be_v contrary_a to_o desire_v but_o desire_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o desire_v ergo_fw-la desire_n be_v not_o choice_n this_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o those_o thing_n that_o agree_v in_o one_o three_o they_o also_o agree_v in_o themselves_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o one_o three_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o at_o once_o themselves_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n desire_n desire_v against_o desire_n because_o desire_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o desire_n some_o man_n desire_v fame_n and_o to_o have_v his_o name_n renown_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v much_o desirous_a of_o money_n one_o of_o these_o desire_n be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o augustus_n desire_a sovereignty_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o imitate_v
in_o very_a deed_n he_o seem_v to_o terrify_v christian_n man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o if_o you_o mark_v well_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o will_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v true_a philosophy_n since_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o those_o proposition_n conclude_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o god_n plant_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v justly_o accuse_v for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o without_o his_o special_a gift_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o man_n but_o paul_n reprove_v that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o have_v only_o pronounce_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n declare_v as_o touch_v god_n and_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n paul_n in_o what_o respect_n philosophy_n be_v condemn_v by_o paul_n and_o he_o add_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o nature_n that_o show_v but_o it_o be_v vain_a cogitation_n that_o devise_v the_o world_n to_o be_v compact_v of_o the_o concourse_n of_o such_o small_a and_o indivisible_a moat_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o to_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o ground_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o the_o academik_n and_o the_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a deity_n of_o the_o epicure_n be_v this_o vain_a deceit_n man_n dream_v of_o a_o community_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o intermingle_v of_o wife_n one_o with_o another_o in_o commonweal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a people_n but_o they_o take_v no_o knowledge_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o usual_a proposition_n know_v of_o themselves_o by_o assure_a reason_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n by_o naughty_a man_n corrupt_v philosophy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v eschew_v 9_o howbeit_o scripture_n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v will_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o also_o have_v we_o philosophy_n active_a and_o contemplative_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o contemplation_n for_o those_o we_o perceive_v by_o knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v they_o not_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o science_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v they_o understand_v unto_o the_o active_a kind_n be_v those_o refer_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o law_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n thus_o far_o do_v these_o agree_v yet_o do_v they_o differ_v because_o in_o philosophy_n that_o which_o be_v active_a go_v before_o that_o which_o be_v speculative_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o can_v with_o humane_a strength_n behold_v either_o god_n or_o nature_n till_o first_o our_o affection_n be_v at_o quiet_a active_a why_o in_o divinity_n philosophie_fw-fr speculative_a go_v before_o active_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speculation_n take_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o do_v follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundantlie_o as_o we_o be_v daily_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v paul_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o first_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o gather_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n for_o it_o say_v first_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o do_v follow_v precept_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o work_v require_v of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o humane_a contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o meditation_n &_o therefore_o moderate_a affect_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v just_a thing_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v our_o mind_n renew_v final_o there_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n 10_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v be_v get_v here_o by_o man_n strength_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v to_o have_v repair_v in_o we_o that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v with_o face_n discover_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o of_o christ_n or_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o philosophy_n how_o one_o very_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n but_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o not_o inform_v property_n and_o principle_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sundry_a respect_n a_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o their_o original_n not_o all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o any_o fountain_n water_n be_v all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o the_o strength_n property_n &_o original_n be_v of_o great_a diversity_n for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o this_o other_o be_v either_o gather_v from_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o come_v by_o convert_n the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spring_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o deal_v by_o philosophy_n according_a to_o moral_a rule_n do_v work_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v stir_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o those_o think_v that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o profit_v and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o but_o these_o because_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n those_o do_v believe_v their_o own_o self_n but_o these_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o these_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o doubtless_o of_o this_o manifold_a diversity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
away_o from_o the_o confess_v of_o christ_n image_n erasmus_n opinion_n touch_v image_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o catechism_n write_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o final_o determine_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n which_o want_v image_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n he_o allow_v not_o of_o those_o preacher_n who_o while_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pulpit_n do_v use_v picture_n and_o image_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o decent_a for_o that_o place_n .10_o 1._o cor._n â_o .10_o paul_n undoubted_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o with_o many_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o offend_v the_o weak_a wherefore_o although_o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o know_v that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v yet_o let_v they_o think_v this_o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v it_o and_o sure_o the_o consideration_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o of_o image_n and_o of_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o corinth_n say_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 19_o 1._o co._n 10_o 19_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o paul_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v they_o and_o he_o say_v 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o buy_v you_o meat_n in_o the_o market_n eat_v at_o home_n and_o not_o in_o place_n appoint_v for_o idol_n even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v image_n have_v you_o they_o at_o home_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n neither_o do_v image_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n less_o harm_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o dissemble_n of_o peter_n 13._o gal._n 2_o 13._o for_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nourish_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o perverse_a adoration_n confirm_v when_o image_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o church_n we_o have_v say_v they_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o remove_v they_o a_o right_a faith_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o deed_n and_o when_o as_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n remoove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v sound_a and_o whole_a for_o if_o the_o state_n change_n temple_n image_n must_v as_o well_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o remoove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v restore_v again_o into_o their_o place_n when_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n but_o he_o destroy_v they_o not_o afterward_o come_v julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o open_v they_o again_o the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v subvert_v they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v be_v make_v anew_o which_o thing_n afterward_o theodosius_n and_o other_o christian_n prince_n note_v they_o either_o destroy_v they_o utterlie_o or_o else_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n image_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v image_n 25_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o private_a man_n to_o cast_v down_o image_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n sozomenus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n certain_a christian_n throw_v down_o image_n in_o so_o much_o that_o emperor_n officer_n apprehend_v some_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o that_o crime_n and_o put_v they_o under_o torment_n and_o examination_n when_o they_o nevertheless_o be_v innocent_a but_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n repent_v themselves_o and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v it_o and_o be_v burn_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o homily_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr write_v very_o well_o where_o he_o bring_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n when_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v you_o expound_v verse_n 5._o a_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n very_o well_o expound_v you_o shall_v subvert_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n of_o they_o first_o say_v he_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n before_o they_o can_v subvert_v the_o image_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o temple_n be_v public_a place_n and_o not_o the_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n part_n there_o either_o to_o cast_v out_o or_o to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n they_o then_o which_o bear_v rule_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v those_o image_n in_o church_n otherwise_o the_o simple_a sort_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v suffer_v even_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o attribute_v the_o more_o unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a that_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n 17_o whether_o idol_n help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ignorant_a rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o image_n be_v certain_a visible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a for_o paul_n testify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o picture_n or_o image_n if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v christ_n picture_v let_v he_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o let_v he_o be_v oftentimes_o present_a at_o godly_a sermon_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v apostle_n gal._n 3_o 1._o how_o christ_n be_v paint_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v before_o their_o eye_n namely_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o and_o other_o whereby_o they_o so_o faithful_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o behold_v he_o fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o if_o these_o sign_n be_v remoove_v the_o mindâ_n of_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a be_v offend_v but_o they_o see_v not_o that_o while_o they_o study_v to_o shun_v the_o less_o evil_a they_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a for_o while_o they_o suffer_v image_n in_o temple_n the_o weak_a be_v offend_v and_o both_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v damnify_v furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v importunatelie_o &_o without_o cease_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o see_v that_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n may_v be_v change_v and_o take_v away_o if_o edifieng_v do_v so_o require_v wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o change_v the_o same_o baptism_n thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n in_o time_n past_o child_n be_v baptize_v with_o thrice_o dip_v which_o custom_n or_o tradition_n as_o gregory_n write_v unto_o leander_n be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o affirm_v that_o without_o those_o three_o dipping_n child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o be_v not_o image_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o consent_v with_o idolater_n reason_n peresius_n reason_n but_o peresius_n say_v that_o by_o take_v away_o of_o image_n we_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o against_o god_n himself_o but_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o image_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o worship_v nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o adoration_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o moreover_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o peresius_n be_v firm_a we_o may_v prove_v god_n to_o do_v against_o himself_o who_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n image_n why_o the_o father_n suffer_v not_o image_n there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v not_o image_n because_o man_n be_v then_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n but_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v able_a to_o know_v or_o affirm_v this_o be_v not_o now_o man_v corruption_n the_o same_o that_o then_o it_o be_v be_v not_o image_n in_o this_o our_o age_n worship_v and_o honour_v every_o where_o 26_o at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v
parologisme_n a_o parologisme_n this_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n because_o we_o also_o do_v confess_v that_o parent_n ought_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n unto_o god_n by_o bring_v up_o of_o they_o godly_a and_o religious_o but_o not_o in_o make_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o perhaps_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o a_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o as_o they_o do_v peculiarlie_o understand_v concern_v messiah_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n understand_v it_o of_o some_o particular_a man_n undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o abhor_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n unto_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o true_a pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o certeinlie_o the_o more_o fervent_a that_o man_n be_v in_o superstition_n devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o further_a be_v they_o carry_v headlong_o into_o thing_n more_o absurd_a and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v commend_v here_o shall_v it_o most_v of_o all_o have_v take_v place_n for_o they_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o mortify_v humane_a affection_n but_o utterlie_o to_o despoil_v they_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v man_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o their_o own_o will_n what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o than_o to_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o own_o blood_n wild_a beast_n which_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o reason_n will_v commit_v no_o such_o thing_n who_o do_v fight_v for_o their_o young_a one_o &_o offer_v themselves_o to_o die_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o understand_v what_o miserable_a god_n the_o idolater_n have_v worship_v who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o except_o they_o have_v first_o do_v they_o much_o harm_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o godliness_n the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n that_o a_o more_o unhappy_a destruction_n may_v come_v against_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o idolatry_n exact_v more_o and_o far_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n of_o man_n than_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v obtain_v it_o grieve_v not_o those_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o son_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o abide_v to_o chasten_v they_o no_o not_o light_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n latch_v their_o body_n so_o cruel_o as_o the_o blood_n run_v on_o every_o side_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n withdraw_v not_o their_o body_n from_o hurtful_a pleasure_n 39_o but_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_n gen._n 8_o 21._o exod._n 29._o levit._fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o num._n 15._o &_o 28._o &_o every_o where_n whether_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n that_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v for_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o touch_v sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n smell_v those_o thing_n as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 41_o levit._fw-la 26._o num._n 28._o ezec._n 20_o 41_o that_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o cattle_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o unto_o the_o principal_a type_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o death_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o bare_o and_o by_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o true_a obedience_n perfect_a mind_n and_o singular_a charity_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v whence_o that_o obedience_n and_o charity_n obtain_v their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v while_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o dear_a unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n cruel_a as_o he_o that_o reioise_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o man_n for_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o martyr_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n except_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o testifieng_v of_o his_o truth_n again_o he_o have_v not_o so_o respect_v unto_o patient_a man_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o become_v his_o member_n by_o regeneration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o paul_n speak_v be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 17_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n 40_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n may_v in_o his_o own_o right_n have_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n he_o may_v determine_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o lawful_a for_o he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o death_n that_o therefore_o which_o every_o hour_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o may_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a for_o true_o no_o justice_n be_v against_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o death_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o require_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o transitory_a and_o frail_a life_n he_o will_v have_v requite_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v count_v for_o a_o advantage_n and_o that_o a_o most_o manifest_a advantage_n wherefore_o those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v set_v their_o mind_n at_o quiet_a by_o this_o sound_a consolation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n thus_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o as_o he_o stay_v abraham_n from_o kill_v of_o isaac_n 35._o gen._n 22_o 12._o levi._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 12_o 31._o deut._n 32_o 17_o psal_n 6_o 37._o jere._n 32_o 35._o afterward_o in_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n he_o charge_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o as_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v make_v he_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o bull_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bird_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o remoove_v afterward_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v beast_n why_o god_n require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o why_o he_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o martion_n declare_v first_o because_o he_o see_v the_o hebrews_n incline_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o idolater_n where_o these_o beast_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o rather_o will_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o vain_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o rather_o unto_o devil_n furthermore_o with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o perfect_a precept_n he_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o he_o prescribe_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n vessel_n &_o rite_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exercise_v those_o father_n very_o busy_o in_o his_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n and_o that_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n otherwise_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v be_v hate_v of_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o i_o have_v i_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n
first_o motion_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n 28._o matt._n 5_o 28._o to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n god_n do_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o do_n but_o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o respect_n unto_o the_o mind_n 9_o numb_a 20._o 9_o moses_n sin_v gréevouslie_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o evil_a act_n that_o he_o outward_o commit_v but_o god_n see_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o gréevouslie_o punish_v he_o wherefore_o these_o motion_n and_o deliberation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v also_o gréevouslie_o punish_v by_o god._n let_v we_o then_o pass_v over_o this_o interpretation_n which_o also_o jerom_n bring_v as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o suffer_v man_n deserve_v even_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v 46_o but_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n itself_o plain_a none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a no_o not_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v deserve_v even_o death_n itself_o why_o then_o do_v man_n say_v our_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n see_v every_o one_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n whether_o it_o be_v touch_v this_o life_n punishment_n god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v temporal_a evil_n as_o punishment_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v these_o temporal_a evil_n as_o pain_n and_o punishment_n but_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o end_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n answer_v concern_v the_o blind_a man_n neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n nor_o yet_o his_o parent_n 3._o john_n 9_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a also_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n saint_n what_o respect_n god_n have_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o although_o god_n when_o they_o be_v slay_v do_v not_o respect_v this_o to_o have_v they_o punish_v but_o that_o by_o their_o blood_n a_o testimony_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o his_o son_n gospel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o case_n so_o stand_v and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o complain_v that_o god_n deal_v too_o sharpelie_o with_o we_o if_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o be_v punish_v for_o god_n can_v so_o direct_v those_o trouble_n as_o they_o may_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o parent_n oftentimes_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o people_n parent_n the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o child_n no_o less_o gréeve_v their_o parent_n than_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o child_n die_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o also_o and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v die_v now_o then_o if_o god_n will_v use_v their_o death_n in_o that_o sort_n he_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o which_o also_o may_v be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v other_o calamity_n for_o if_o that_o a_o child_n be_v vex_v with_o sickness_n he_o deserve_a sickness_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o money_n he_o have_v lose_v but_o frail_a and_o unstable_a thing_n and_o those_o he_o have_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o forgo_v they_o so_o then_o if_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o calamity_n god_n will_v punish_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o unjustice_n 47_o whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n medicine_n in_o the_o regenerate_a god_n convert_v punishment_n into_o medicine_n we_o be_v say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n debtor_n of_o many_o punishment_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o god_n convert_v into_o certain_a medicine_n and_o find_v mean_n that_o they_o do_v very_o much_o profit_n although_o they_o seem_v evil_a unto_o us._n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o son_n have_v live_v peradventure_o he_o will_v have_v tread_v in_o his_o father_n evil_a step_n or_o else_o have_v commit_v worse_a thing_n wherefore_o if_o god_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v ill_o deal_v with_o since_o death_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v redound_v to_o his_o commodity_n for_o he_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v change_v his_o hart_n and_o certeinlie_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v the_o less_o evil_n for_o to_o obtain_v great_a good_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o physician_n with_o a_o bitter_a medicine_n trouble_v the_o mouth_n that_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n yet_o god_n do_v turn_v they_o unto_o good_a world_n by_o what_o mean_v discipline_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v augustine_n a_o certain_a discipline_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o man_n will_v perpetuallie_o become_v worse_a also_o there_o be_v declare_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o mankind_n when_o as_o on_o this_o sort_n one_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o for_o they_o which_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o kingdom_n or_o city_n or_o province_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o body_n one_o member_n do_v suffer_v for_o another_o member_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o do_v happen_v in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la do_v very_o well_o teach_v the_o same_o the_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v grieve_v and_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v lance_v even_o so_o the_o father_n do_v offend_v and_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v the_o prince_n behave_v himself_o amiss_o and_o the_o people_n be_v afflict_v and_o such_o a_o natural_a consent_n or_o agreement_n there_o be_v of_o humane_a thing_n just_o do_v this_o author_n accuse_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n which_o so_o often_o as_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v complain_v that_o god_n deal_v cruel_o for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o perhaps_o the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n be_v punish_v by_o and_o by_o they_o exclaim_v that_o god_n deal_v uniustlie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o handle_v who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o son_n fall_v into_o calamity_n there_o again_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o herein_o also_o god_n be_v unequal_a and_o that_o the_o son_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o father_n have_v sin_v wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n think_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v afflict_v but_o what_o if_o the_o father_n be_v evil_a and_o yet_o all_o thing_n chance_v happy_o to_o the_o son_n here_o also_o as_o he_o say_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o unjust_a deal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v live_v happy_o which_o have_v so_o evil_a a_o father_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v godly_a enough_o although_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n parent_n child_n be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n 48_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o child_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v somewhat_o of_o they_o in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a if_o god_n punish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n but_o i_o come_v again_o to_o augustine_n who_o say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n appoint_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o commonweal_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o a_o family_n who_o say_v in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v disallow_v for_o if_o so_o be_v
dispraiser_n of_o monastical_a life_n write_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v punish_v his_o child_n with_o word_n but_o to_o have_v chastened_a they_o with_o stripe_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o to_o have_v disgrade_v they_o of_o priesthood_n and_o not_o to_o have_v suffer_v such_o wicked_a caitiff_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o millen_n compel_v unto_o open_a repentance_n ambrose_n ambrose_n not_o his_o child_n i_o say_v but_o theodosius_n himself_o father_n martion_n punish_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o emperor_n also_o martion_n when_o he_o have_v defile_v a_o maiden_n be_v expel_v the_o church_n by_o his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n after_o which_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n devise_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n peradventure_o this_o old_a man_n helie_n be_v somewhat_o ambitious_a and_o indevor_v to_o retain_v still_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o be_v very_o ill_a both_o for_o himself_o his_o child_n and_o his_o family_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o helie_n blame_v not_o his_o child_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a motion_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n constrain_v thereto_o at_o the_o complaint_n &_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n very_o we_o be_v all_o so_o dispose_v through_o our_o naughty_a &_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o we_o reproove_v other_o against_o our_o will_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o please_v all_o man_n and_o to_o displease_v none_o also_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o desire_v fellowship_n therefore_o he_o fear_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v other_o and_o more_o franklie_o admonish_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o society_n and_o be_v call_v a_o furious_a and_o stern_a man_n for_o such_o be_v they_o esteem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v free_o and_o true_o and_o this_o most_o of_o all_o happen_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o while_o they_o reproove_v man_n fault_n they_o be_v of_o many_o repute_v for_o mad_a man_n for_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n demand_v of_o jehu_n as_o touch_v the_o disciple_n of_o elizaeus_n 11_o 2._o king_n 9_o 11_o to_o what_o end_n come_v this_o mad_a man_n unto_o thou_o again_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o comical_a poet_n that_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n so_o likewise_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v 16._o gala._n 4_o 16._o be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o you_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o helie_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o take_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o may_v breed_v he_o displeasure_n but_o do_v like_o a_o good_a mitio_fw-la in_o correct_v of_o his_o child_n fair_a speech_n please_v all_o man_n and_o soft_a word_n be_v hear_v quiet_o and_o without_o grudge_n also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o mislike_v the_o admonish_a and_o correct_v of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v justly_o reproove_v these_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o say_n shall_v be_v object_v against_o they_o thou_o hypocrite_n 5_o matt._n 7._o 5_o first_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n cicero_n against_o verres_n write_v that_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o pronounce_v against_o a_o other_o man_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o 3_o moreover_o ambrose_n have_v well_o note_v first_o 9_o in_o ge._n 37._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o if_o he_o have_v more_o child_n than_o one_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o more_o loving_a to_o one_o of_o they_o than_o to_o another_o alike_o child_n must_v be_v loove_v alike_o for_o so_o may_v he_o easy_o mar_v that_o child_n which_o he_o favore_v above_o the_o rest_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o father_n good_a will_n he_o will_v soon_o take_v a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v further_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v easy_o be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o he_o which_o thou_o must_v provide_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a he_o himself_o which_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v more_o make_v of_o by_o his_o father_n than_o the_o rest_n while_o thereby_o he_o swell_v with_o insolency_n and_o advance_v himself_o with_o pride_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o néerelie_o join_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v his_o son_n let_v he_o win_v unto_o he_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n and_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v knit_v together_o let_v not_o father_n affection_n divide_v in_o sunder_o require_v in_o a_o household_n equal_a tribution_n be_v require_v for_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o household_n peace_n among_o brethren_n a_o equal_a tribution_n be_v require_v thou_o see_v in_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n how_o great_a evil_n happen_v thereby_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o brethren_n be_v so_o offend_v for_o a_o special_a garment_n give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n what_o think_v thou_o they_o will_v do_v if_o possession_n and_o land_n be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n to_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o the_o father_n will_v at_o any_o time_n excuse_v this_o his_o love_n more_o bend_v to_o one_o than_o to_o a_o other_o say_v i_o have_v respect_n unto_o virtue_n i_o love_v he_o most_o that_o attain_v to_o more_o virtue_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o rest_n i_o allow_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o love_v more_o but_o yet_o thou_o must_v beware_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o light_o show_v forth_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o love_n there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o age_n young_a man_n be_v much_o affect_v unto_o anger_n and_o hatred_n which_o affection_n ought_v rather_o of_o the_o wise_a father_n to_o be_v repress_v and_o keep_v under_o than_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o man_n 2._o cor._n 11_o 3._o whether_o before_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 4_o as_o touch_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n chrysostome_n doubt_v whether_o before_o they_o sin_v one_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o so_o as_o while_o thing_n be_v yet_o perfect_a the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n which_o thing_n he_o deni_v and_o seem_v to_o lean_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o she_o 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o she_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o subjection_n but_o after_o sin_n this_o say_n be_v add_v 16._o gen._n 3_o 16._o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o thou_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v that_o even_o when_o nature_n be_v uncorrupted_a see_v woman_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o man_n she_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o sin_n have_v now_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n the_o imperfection_n of_o woman_n be_v gréevouslie_o increase_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o severelie_o rule_v by_o man_n wherefore_o aristotle_n aristotle_n as_o thing_n now_o be_v aristotle_n otherwise_o a_o ethnic_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n servant_n a_o wife_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n because_o this_o be_v barbarous_a the_o barbarous_a sort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v that_o part_n of_o their_o mind_n rude_a which_o ought_v to_o rule_v for_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o good_a science_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v neither_o do_v they_o account_v of_o their_o wife_n otherwise_o than_o of_o bondslave_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o nature_n who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o apply_v one_o instrument_n to_o two_o or_o more_o kind_n of_o work_n one_o fit_o serve_v for_o one_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n wife_n the_o dominion_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la between_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o appoint_v the_o dominion_n of_o aristocratia_fw-la to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o government_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o worthiness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o
the_o end_n of_o good_a man_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o end_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o which_o do_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o present_v or_o recompense_v they_o with_o some_o good_a thing_n &_o have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o honour_n they_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o honour_n be_v account_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n caution_n 2_o a_o other_o caution_n be_v that_o none_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n as_o he_o seek_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v it_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n sallust_n sallust_n sallust_n speak_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o evil_n do_v both_o alike_a desire_n unto_o themselves_o glory_n honour_n and_o rule_v the_o one_o by_o true_a mean_n but_o the_o other_o want_v good_a art_n strive_v to_o compass_v the_o same_o by_o fraud_n &_o guile_n caution_n 3_o thirdlie_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o a_o man_n seek_v not_o more_o honour_n than_o his_o desert_n and_o virtue_n require_v nor_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o wrest_v unto_o he_o honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o he_o rather_o deserve_v blame_v for_o this_o will_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n abimelech_n take_v no_o heed_n of_o those_o thing_n ambitious_a abimelech_n be_v ambitious_a which_o i_o have_v recite_v but_o run_v into_o they_o all_o for_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o he_o direct_v thereunto_o all_o his_o act_n and_o devise_n and_o moreover_o he_o indevor_v to_o attain_v thereto_o by_o deceit_n and_o guile_n and_o not_o by_o a_o good_a way_n and_o just_a mean_n or_o rather_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o euripedes_n judgement_n euripedes_n a_o sentence_n of_o euripedes_n that_o even_o right_a itself_o be_v to_o be_v violate_v for_o dominion_n sake_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o want_v desert_n he_o rather_o extort_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o virtue_n than_o get_v it_o unto_o himself_o by_o honest_a mean_n he_o circumvent_v his_o citizen_n by_o no_o obscure_a kind_n of_o largess_n for_o he_o with_o fair_a word_n desire_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a benefit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o kinsman_n ambition_n the_o ethnik_n law_n condemn_v ambition_n the_o law_n even_o of_o ethnik_n condemn_v such_o ambition_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la ambitu_fw-la that_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o honour_n by_o bribery_n shall_v be_v condemn_v both_o in_o a_o fine_a of_o money_n namely_o in_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o withal_o shall_v be_v make_v infamous_a and_o that_o ambition_n be_v wont_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o commit_v murder_n 11_o in_o 2._o kin_n 11_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o any_o kindred_n the_o history_n as_o well_o holy_a as_o profane_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v us._n 3._o gen._n 4_o 3._o cain_n be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v romulus_n kill_v remus_n domitian_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o titus_n and_o antonius_n caracalla_n slay_v his_o brother_n geta._n also_o there_o have_v be_v child_n so_o desirous_a to_o reign_v as_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v until_o their_o parent_n come_v to_o their_o fatal_a death_n and_o again_o father_n fear_v lest_o their_o child_n shall_v attempt_v innovation_n have_v put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o herod_n do_v of_o who_o augustus_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o son_n because_o he_o abstein_v from_o hog_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o he_o forbear_v not_o from_o murder_v his_o child_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o most_o cruel_a proscription_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o all_o regard_n of_o friendship_n be_v set_v aside_o also_o how_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o perverse_a religion_n or_o idolatry_n violent_o break_v out_o and_o rage_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v old_a history_n see_v our_o age_n have_v over_o many_o example_n of_o the_o same_o of_o desire_n of_o praise_n 8_o the_o godly_a have_v wherewithal_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o very_o well_o 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 5._o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o then_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v backbit_v when_o their_o good_a name_n be_v impeach_v and_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v well_o do_v be_v bring_v into_o slander_n by_o evil_a person_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v praise_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n to_o contemn_v the_o praise_n that_o come_v from_o man_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v vain_a indeed_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v greedy_a enough_o of_o praise_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n do_v cite_v a_o verse_n of_o ennius_n namely_o ennius_n ennius_n that_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v fervent_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o praise_n to_o be_v most_o high_o celebrate_v but_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v reform_v least_o by_o our_o abuse_n it_o hinder_v salvation_n this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n in_o expect_v praise_n to_o come_v from_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v count_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n of_o confession_n write_v that_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o commend_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o overcome_v the_o flatter_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v this_o comfort_n that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v most_o sure_o determine_v by_o god_n that_o praise_n be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o pure_a and_o chaste_a life_n and_o hereof_o be_v not_o the_o ethnik_v ignorant_a when_o as_o they_o make_v praise_n to_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n to_o keep_v continual_a company_n with_o virtue_n i_o ought_v not_o say_v one_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o live_v naughtilie_o that_o all_o man_n may_v hate_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o but_o when_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o praise_v praise_n remedy_n against_o humane_a praise_n there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o double_a remedy_n first_o let_v we_o rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o will_v praise_v and_o allow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v which_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o common_a another_o remedy_n there_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o turn_v all_o that_o upon_o god_n himself_o apostata_fw-la the_o love_n of_o glory_n sometime_o drive_v man_n into_o madness_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o this_o desire_n be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o sometime_o it_o drive_v man_n to_o madness_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n although_o otherwise_o a_o man_n wicked_a yet_o in_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o school_n very_o well_o learned_a what_o time_n as_o he_o move_v war_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o glory_n that_o in_o pride_n of_o mind_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o dream_n and_o imagine_v unto_o himself_o a_o glory_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v equal_a with_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n yea_o and_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o alexander_n be_v translate_v and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 2_o 29._o that_o true_a praise_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o letter_n straitwaie_o add_v who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o
live_a creature_n yet_o be_v those_o of_o more_o force_n to_o rule_v and_o do_v work_n with_o a_o great_a vehemence_n than_o the_o habit_n or_o natural_a power_n do_v howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o affect_v of_o this_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o simple_a but_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v anger_n which_o comprehend_v grief_n and_o gladness_n together_o and_o such_o other_o like_o there_o be_v affect_n the_o place_n or_o organ_n of_o the_o affect_n 35_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o place_n of_o these_o affect_n plato_n do_v place_n anger_n in_o the_o hart_n desire_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o liver_n but_o aristotle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o place_v as_o well_o anger_n as_o grief_n gladness_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o hart_n albeit_o that_o aristotle_n place_v also_o the_o natural_a affect_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o vegetative_a or_o grow_a power_n in_o the_o organ_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o that_o faculty_n and_o such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o unto_o procreation_n neither_o will_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o liver_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o these_o inward_a part_n because_o therein_o be_v the_o principal_a store-house_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o humour_n be_v both_o nourishment_n and_o also_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o set_v aside_o these_o natural_a affect_n which_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o knowledge_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o those_o which_o be_v join_v either_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o cogitation_n affect_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o since_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n we_o place_v they_o in_o the_o hart_n let_v we_o prove_v this_o opinion_n of_o we_o by_o argument_n certeinlie_o this_o must_v be_v do_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v either_o in_o the_o brain_n or_o in_o the_o hart_n or_o in_o the_o liver_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o brain_n since_o there_o the_o action_n and_o power_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o these_o affect_n namely_o judgement_n and_o reason_n have_v their_o abide_n but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o power_n bring_v not_o forth_o at_o one_o very_a time_n action_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o those_o of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n be_v one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o even_o medea_n herself_o in_o ovid_n testify_v who_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la the_o better_a i_o allow_v and_o view_v but_o yet_o the_o worst_a i_o do_v ensue_v and_o by_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o affect_n be_v not_o as_o the_o stoic_n think_v cogitation_n or_o opinion_n since_o these_o action_n consist_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n they_o must_v be_v place_v either_o in_o the_o hart_n or_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o very_o they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o liver_n because_o those_o affect_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o move_v unto_o procreation_n may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o judgement_n or_o reason_n may_v over-rule_v the_o power_n that_o move_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o procreate_v child_n but_o it_o can_v let_v that_o it_o shall_v disclose_v itself_o that_o it_o shall_v provoke_v disquiet_v and_o stir_v up_o but_o those_o affect_n which_o follow_v perceive_v or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n that_o those_o be_v which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o liver_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o unto_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n which_o we_o think_v be_v aristotle_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v agree_v which_o say_v 30_o deut._n 6_o 5._o mark_n 12_o 30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v he_o 36_o but_o we_o must_v note_v hart_n how_o the_o natural_a affect_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o hart_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v sometime_o understand_v for_o the_o defect_n itself_o when_o we_o be_v quite_o empty_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o judgement_n and_o reason_n nor_o yet_o have_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o grief_n which_o do_v follow_v belong_v to_o the_o hart_n since_o the_o first_o emptiness_n be_v in_o the_o organ_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o vegetative_a power_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o affect_n also_o which_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o feel_v there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v to_o wit_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o rend_n in_o piece_n and_o burn_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n but_o the_o grief_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o hart_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o this_o that_o the_o hart_n have_v two_o other_o motion_n beside_o affect_n namely_o the_o pulse_n but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o at_o this_o present_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o come_v again_o to_o the_o affect_n which_o since_o we_o have_v call_v they_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n motion_n that_o the_o affect_n be_v no_o violent_a motion_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v violent_a because_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o nature_n itself_o for_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o yet_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v over_o vehement_a do_v hurt_v yea_o they_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o light_n be_v too_o great_a it_o destroy_v the_o eye_n overmuch_a heat_n or_o overmuch_o cold_a do_v destroy_v live_v creature_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v moderate_a do_v profit_n and_o preserve_v which_o self_n same_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o affect_n vehement_a grief_n fear_n or_o gladness_n be_v hurtful_a but_o when_o there_o be_v use_v a_o mean_a they_o bring_v very_o many_o help_n and_o commodity_n now_o have_v we_o speak_v enough_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o else_o follow_v cogitation_n or_o opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o violent_a and_o we_o have_v also_o show_v what_o we_o must_v determine_v as_o concern_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n affect_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o affect_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v the_o object_n whereby_o the_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n be_v move_v namely_o that_o good_a thing_n or_o evil_a thing_n which_o offer_v itself_o either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o moreover_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o forthwith_o move_v the_o same_o to_o pursue_v or_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v howbeit_o between_o the_o object_n and_o power_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o hart_n there_o come_v between_o a_o middle_a knowledge_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o object_n unless_o it_o be_v through_o knowledge_n for_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v apprehend_v either_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n faculty_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n do_v strike_v the_o hart_n itself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v awaken_v whereby_o it_o be_v move_v either_o to_o fly_v from_o vehement_a why_o the_o affect_n be_v in_o some_o more_o feeble_a and_o in_o other_o more_o vehement_a or_o to_o pursue_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v this_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n either_o slow_o or_o spéedilie_o stir_v up_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affect_n do_v become_v more_o vehement_a in_o some_o and_o in_o other_o some_o more_o feeble_a hot_a and_o dry_a humour_n do_v easy_o and_o vehementlie_o stir_v up_o but_o those_o which_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a be_v somewhat_o slow_a from_o which_o the_o affect_n must_v of_o necessity_n procee_v somewhat_o slacklie_o and_o further_o the_o humour_n be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o affect_n in_o grief_n or_o fear_n be_v raise_v melancholy_n in_o gladness_n blood_n and_o in_o anger_n yellow_a choler_n over_o this_o the_o motion_n be_v either_o
perfect_a reason_n 39_o now_o let_v we_o see_v govern_v how_o the_o affect_n may_v be_v govern_v how_o those_o affect_n may_v be_v rule_v and_o correct_v the_o first_o way_n be_v civil_a to_o wit_n through_o moral_a virtue_n for_o those_o do_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o those_o will_v suffice_v if_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o present_a life_n but_o in_o truth_n before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o do_v this_o civil_a justice_n suffice_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o therefore_o another_o rule_n be_v yet_o necessary_a namely_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o which_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n this_o rule_n bring_v two_o manner_n of_o commodity_n with_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o true_a righteousness_n consider_v the_o moral_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a fulfil_n be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n his_o fullness_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o great_a strength_n to_o withstand_v lust_n and_o final_o by_o faith_n the_o very_a action_n of_o virtue_n &_o good_a affect_n be_v altogether_o refer_v to_o god_n which_o without_o faith_n can_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o man_n which_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n those_o moderate_a affect_n how_o gorgeous_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v sin_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o they_o so_o become_v through_o our_o natural_a corruption_n for_o we_o be_v even_o as_o fusty_a vessel_n the_o which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o wine_n though_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v pour_v into_o us._n and_o therefore_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o but_o be_v good_a and_o make_v no_o bare_a substance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o pronesse_n and_o inclination_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a nature_n and_o substance_n be_v good_a but_o also_o the_o affect_n which_o be_v by_o god_n ingraff_v in_o they_o albeit_o that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a man_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o these_o two_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a first_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o weaken_v that_o good_a affect_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v secondlie_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o pleasure_n and_o earthly_a delectation_n man_n four_o degree_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o base_a who_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o yet_o with_o godliness_n in_o these_o we_o may_v perceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v fraught_v with_o perturbation_n and_o disorder_n secondlie_o there_o be_v other_o as_o yet_o alien_n from_o godliness_n howbeit_o civil_a man_n who_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o habit_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n revoke_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o mediocrity_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v beléever_n in_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o be_v other_o mortal_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o four_o &_o last_o place_n must_v those_o be_v put_v which_o either_o be_v make_v by_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n they_o indeed_o have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n neither_o on_o the_o second_o nor_o yet_o on_o the_o three_o cause_n but_o they_o have_v they_o altogether_o good_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a howbeit_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o affect_v so_o corrupt_a and_o so_o vicious_a but_o in_o they_o may_v be_v see_v somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o all_o affect_v there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o do_v appear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o that_o same_o first_o beginning_n or_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o faculty_n &_o strength_n of_o these_o quality_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n but_o the_o confusedness_n either_o of_o imperfection_n or_o of_o deformednesse_n which_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v those_o evil_n affect_v hurt_v alone_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n ill_o affect_v hurt_v the_o will_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o also_o hurt_v the_o will_n and_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v god_n fasten_v and_o bind_v together_o those_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o namely_o that_o the_o affect_n shall_v obey_v reason_n and_o that_o reason_n shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o affect_n and_o temper_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o hart_n howbeit_o it_o fare_v otherwise_o and_o so_o great_a a_o féeblenesse_n there_o be_v of_o the_o will_n as_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o affect_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v even_o a_o fearful_a child_n sit_v upon_o a_o very_a fierce_a horse_n wherefore_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n have_v prefix_v to_o themselves_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o qualify_v the_o affection_n by_o virtue_n and_o to_o strengthen_v reason_n be_v weak_a affect_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o affect_v 40_o but_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v instruct_v by_o vehement_a affect_n do_v disturb_v reason_n and_o make_v it_o feeble_a plato_n declare_v who_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n appoint_v rule_v appoint_v the_o part_n that_o rule_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o inferior_a place_n part_n place_n the_o lust_a part_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o part_n and_o the_o wrath_n full_a part_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v place_v the_o affect_n and_o these_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o aristotle_n for_o the_o general_a word_n take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v greedy_a desire_n affectation_n or_o covetousness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v anger_n or_o vehemency_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v will._n which_o part_n because_o they_o be_v apparent_a of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o expound_v they_o any_o further_a yet_o this_o nevertheless_o will_v i_o add_v that_o according_a to_o right_a order_n the_o inferior_a appetite_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o that_o same_o superior_a which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wit_n will_n even_o as_o the_o uppermost_a sphere_n do_v guide_v the_o low_a as_o aristotle_n write_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o thus_o doubtless_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o inferior_a power_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o cogitation_n and_o the_o cogitation_n by_o reason_n yea_o and_o every_o man_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o that_o when_o any_o natural_a reason_n be_v apply_v the_o disturb_a affection_n be_v set_v in_o quiet_a even_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v feign_a to_o be_v suppress_v by_o aeolus_n wherefore_o in_o man_n the_o affect_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n itself_o whereas_o in_o brute_n beast_n action_n immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o affect_n but_o our_o affection_n do_v perpetuallie_o expect_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_n unless_o that_o some_o impediment_n do_v oppose_v itself_o as_o in_o child_n and_o in_o mad_a man_n we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o here_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v we_o not_o see_v will_n whether_o the_o affect_n be_v move_v against_o the_o will_n that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v incontinent_a the_o affect_n be_v move_v even_o against_o the_o will_n we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o will_n but_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v unless_o that_o the_o will_v do_v command_v they_o indeed_o the_o affection_n do_v resist_v the_o will_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o final_o overcome_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o away_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o will_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v give_v her_o assent_n and_o shall_v have_v overrule_v the_o matter_n action_n do_v follow_v not_o as_o it_o decree_v at_o the_o beginning_n
right_a but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v god_n right_a for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o the_o wife_n will_v but_o what_o god_n will_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o sara_n do_v she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o set_n on_o and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o she_o and_o other_o godly_a woman_n be_v endue_v the_o schoolman_n among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o we_o cite_v caietanus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n extant_a which_o expresselie_o forbid_v polygamy_n 21._o to_o the_o 21._o which_o although_o they_o affirm_v yet_o certeinlie_o other_o say_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a form_n thereof_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v not_o find_v and_o express_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o necessary_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n of_o barrenness_n 16_o among_o the_o jew_n barrenness_n be_v reproachful_a 10._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v account_v a_o very_a gréevous_a infamy_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o precept_n wherein_o god_n command_v both_o immediate_o after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o gen._n 1_o 22._o &_o 28._o &_o 8_o 17_o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o flood_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v further_o because_o those_o that_o be_v barren_a attain_v not_o to_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o they_o which_o want_v child_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o generation_n and_o stock_n to_o be_v spread_v any_o further_a abroad_o but_o other_o thought_n that_o barrenness_n be_v therefore_o infamous_a among_o the_o jew_n because_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v from_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o have_v many_o child_n that_o out_o of_o his_o progeny_n messiah_n may_v one_o day_n be_v bear_v howbeit_o he_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v only_o these_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o of_o that_o desire_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v a_o other_o reason_n much_o more_o true_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a woorship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o public_a profession_n retain_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o do_v holy_a man_n study_v to_o have_v a_o large_a posterity_n that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v of_o a_o great_a many_o but_o if_o to_o any_o man_n there_o happen_v no_o child_n he_o be_v note_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o infamy_n &_o rebuke_n therefore_o when_o rachel_n at_o the_o length_n become_v great_a with_o child_n 23._o gen._n 30_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v she_o have_v take_v away_o my_o rebuke_n 1._o esaie_n 4_o 1._o and_o esaie_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n &_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v find_v ourselves_o bread_n and_o apparel_n only_o take_v from_o we_o our_o rebuke_n moreover_o among_o ethnik_n it_o be_v reproachful_a to_o be_v without_o child_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n those_o which_o have_v beget_v many_o child_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o charge_n and_o public_a office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la numero_fw-la liberorum_fw-la se_fw-la excusant_fw-la at_o rome_n doubtless_o three_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o excuse_n in_o italy_n be_v require_v four_o in_o the_o province_n five_o so_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v nor_o yet_o be_v take_v of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o die_v out_o of_o the_o war_n howbeit_o this_o number_n of_o child_n excuse_v only_o from_o personal_a office_n not_o from_o office_n of_o inheritance_n but_o sixtéene_a child_n in_o number_n excuse_v from_o both_o kind_n of_o office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la immunitatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n semper_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o pertinax_n afterward_o also_o twelve_o do_v excuse_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la decurio_fw-la brief_o the_o bear_n of_o child_n have_v always_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n among_o all_o nation_n a_o certain_a lacedaemonian_a be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o unmarried_a as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a way_n see_v a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o who_o answer_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v none_o unto_o the_o commonweal_n that_o may_v rise_v up_o unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o albeit_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n this_o kind_n of_o rebuke_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v very_o many_o child_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anna_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o the_o lack_n of_o child_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o second_o cause_n see_v they_o procee_v chéeflie_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o in_o the_o family_n of_o king_n abimelech_n 18._o gen._n 2_o 18._o god_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v child_n so_o as_o rachel_n when_o she_o gréevouslie_o afflict_a herself_o 1._o gen._n 30._o 1._o and_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n for_o else_o i_o shall_v die_v jacob_n be_v angry_a say_v be_o i_o unto_o thou_o in_o god_n steed_n if_o god_n keep_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n why_o do_v thou_o cry_v unto_o i_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fruitfulness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n therefore_o in_o esaie_n the_o 66._o chapter_n he_o say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o am_n i_o he_o that_o make_v other_o to_o bear_v and_o bear_v not_o myself_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pronounce_v it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n 9_o psal_n 113_o 9_o and_o to_o abound_v with_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 17_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o well_o to_o see_v 5._o in_o judge_n 14_o verse_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n forefather_n a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n certeinlie_o samson_n will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o honesty_n and_o of_o thankfulness_n towards_o the_o parent_n if_o matrimony_n be_v not_o contract_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n do_v not_o choose_v himself_o a_o wife_n god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o bring_v eve_n unto_o he_o 22._o gen._n 2_o 22._o abraham_n when_o isaac_n be_v a_o man_n 3._o gen._n 24_o 3._o send_v his_o servant_n to_o his_o kindred_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o wife_n there_o for_o his_o son_n 1._o gen._n 28_o 1._o isaac_n also_o send_v jacob_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o his_o uncle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v he_o a_o wife_n there_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n afterward_o follow_v the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o parent_n wherein_o stand_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o give_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o yet_o these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o they_o must_v also_o sustain_v their_o progenitour_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o show_v themselves_o dutiful_a towards_o they_o wherefore_o define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o piety_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o thankfulness_n if_o so_o be_v child_n in_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n doubtless_o they_o ought_v chéeflie_o to_o do_v it_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la if_o a_o maiden_n which_o be_v not_o betroth_v 16._o verse_n 16._o shall_v be_v deceive_v he_o that_o have_v
he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o chance_n let_v it_o be_v divide_v between_o the_o finder_n and_o the_o owner_n but_o if_o he_o seek_v for_o it_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o owner_n if_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o treasure_n find_v by_o chance_n the_o finder_n shall_v have_v it_o it_o be_v add_v forbid_v against_o magic_a and_o art_n forbid_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v seek_v for_o treasure_n in_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o thereunto_o use_v magic_a and_o art_n forbid_v the_o thing_n find_v aught_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o common_a treasury_n for_o he_o which_o by_o evil_a mean_n have_v seek_v any_o thing_n seem_v unworthy_a to_o be_v possessor_n thereof_o but_o to_o return_v to_o augustine_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o before_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o ravine_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v find_v of_o a_o other_o man_n and_o this_o do_v origin_n plain_o declare_v in_o his_o four_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la some_o say_v he_o will_v not_o restore_v that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o they_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n like_a unto_o ravine_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v ravine_n but_o a_o certain_a thing_n like_o unto_o it_o although_o we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n distinguish_v theft_n from_o ravine_n yet_o may_v ravine_n be_v call_v theft_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v add_v a_o violence_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr furtis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi vendidero_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o that_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n every_o way_n commit_v theft_n and_o be_v a_o open_a thief_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o kind_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v some_o have_v say_v that_o this_o latin_a word_n rapere_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o violent_o to_o lead_v away_o a_o maiden_n from_o the_o house_n of_o her_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o dishonest_n she_o may_v afterward_o have_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n but_o this_o definition_n be_v not_o full_a and_o absolute_a although_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v 1_o chap._n lex_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n cùm_fw-la ergo_fw-la for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n the_o maiden_n be_v violent_o catch_v away_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o take_v away_o from_o their_o father_n house_n but_o out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o vineyard_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v add_v namely_o to_o marry_v she_o or_o to_o have_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o have_v dishonest_v she_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o take_v she_o away_o by_o violence_n may_v be_v to_o have_v she_o for_o his_o concubine_n or_o to_o abuse_v she_o at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o he_o take_v she_o not_o to_o wife_n further_o this_o foresaid_a definition_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o maiden_n when_o as_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o marry_a woman_n &_o widow_n frée-maid-seruant_n &_o bond-maid-seruant_n &_o also_o young_a child_n may_v be_v violent_o take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o crime_n extend_v further_a than_o that_o definition_n do_v import_v only_o harlot_n seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v for_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o violent_o although_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o certeinelie_o it_o be_v then_o no_o action_n of_o violent_a take_n away_o but_o of_o injury_n only_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o such_o person_n be_v violent_o catch_v away_o from_o the_o custody_n either_o of_o their_o parent_n or_o of_o their_o tutor_n guardian_n patron_n or_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v use_v a_o unlawful_a copulation_n whether_o matrimony_n follow_v or_o no._n raptor_n of_o punishment_n make_v against_o raptor_n 28_o now_o must_v we_o declare_v what_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o such_o violent_a taker_n in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr raptu_fw-la virginum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n vnica_fw-la justinian_n intreat_v at_o large_a of_o that_o matter_n &_o make_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o person_n which_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v guilty_a of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o companion_n also_o and_o they_o which_o assist_v the_o raptor_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o punishment_n neither_o be_v that_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o there_o be_v other_o punishment_n invent_v more_o gréevous_a than_o death_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o not_o only_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o also_o if_o the_o raptor_n be_v take_v with_o the_o wicked_a deed_n do_v either_o by_o the_o parent_n brethren_n kinsfolk_n tutor_n governor_n lord_n patron_n or_o final_o by_o he_o in_o who_o power_n she_o be_v that_o be_v take_v away_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o punishment_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o raptor_n and_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o dishonest_a act_n may_v also_o be_v slay_v without_o any_o danger_n spouse_n one_o may_v commit_v a_o rapt_v against_o his_o own_o spouse_n he_o add_v likewise_o that_o violent_a take_v away_o be_v sometime_o commit_v against_o a_o man_n own_o spouse_n as_o if_o one_o by_o violence_n take_v away_o she_o who_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o marry_v and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n he_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v adultery_n but_o also_o ravine_n if_o the_o raptor_n be_v not_o slay_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o crime_n he_o ought_v afterward_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n and_o so_o appeal_n from_o raptor_n be_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n that_o if_o he_o appeal_v unto_o a_o superior_a magistrate_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o say_v justinian_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o constantine_n undoubted_o it_o be_v gréevous_a not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o thou_o appeal_v and_o that_o be_v here_o decree_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v the_o civil_a law_n make_v of_o ravine_n in_o frée-maid-seruant_n &_o bond-maid-seruant_n the_o punishment_n be_v end_v with_o death_n but_o if_o a_o fréewoman_n be_v take_v away_o by_o violence_n the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o do_v turn_n to_o her_o use_n that_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v the_o raptor_n give_v away_o his_o good_n or_o bequeath_v they_o by_o his_o will_n but_o they_o fall_v to_o she_o that_o be_v so_o take_v away_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o may_v either_o seb_n they_o alienate_v they_o or_o give_v they_o for_o a_o dowry_n one_o thing_n only_o be_v except_v to_o wit_n unless_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o raptor_n the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n be_v give_v she_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o in_o our_o public_a weal_n we_o suffer_v not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o enemy_n for_o citizen_n be_v wont_v to_o marry_v their_o wife_n and_o not_o to_o take_v they_o violent_o away_o but_o what_o be_v do_v with_o they_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o such_o take_n away_o yet_o be_v of_o counsel_n thereof_o or_o be_v wit_v thereof_o utter_v it_o not_o or_o else_o afterward_o receive_v the_o raptor_n into_o their_o house_n justinian_n decree_v that_o they_o indeed_o shall_v not_o loose_v their_o good_n but_o only_o be_v put_v to_o death_n nevertheless_o if_o a_o bondman_n or_o bondwoman_n be_v take_v either_o in_o commit_v or_o aid_v this_o crime_n it_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n consent_n in_o rapt_v the_o punishment_n be_v all_o one_o though_o the_o maid_n consent_n 29_o but_o what_o if_o a_o maid_n will_v by_o her_o own_o consent_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o must_v no_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n say_v justinian_n be_v diminish_v it_o be_v even_o all_o one_o whether_o the_o woman_n will_v or_o will_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o if_o the_o raptor_n will_v abstain_v from_o the_o rapt_a it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o any_o woman_n will_v offer_v herself_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v win_v by_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n yea_o and_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maiden_n if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o take_v away_o be_v command_v to_o be_v banish_v these_o thing_n justinian_n decré_v in_o the_o code_n who_o nevertheless_o afterward_o in_o
provide_v by_o law_n that_o they_o which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n but_o that_o the_o same_o law_n be_v afterward_o release_v upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o both_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o good_a reputation_n among_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o much_o press_v with_o penury_n marry_v a_o cousin_n germane_a of_o his_o which_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n but_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v absolve_v for_o favour_n bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o city_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o people_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o cousin_n german_n to_o marry_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o declare_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n both_o ancient_a and_o late_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o father_n &_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n namely_o zuricke_n berna_n basil_n schaphusium_n sangal_n bienna_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o i_o be_v there_o this_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o marriage_n so_o as_o in_o place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v these_o marriage_n the_o faithful_a sort_n must_v forbear_v they_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o othniel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o cousin_n germane_a to_o achsa_n he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v her_o uncle_n he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o common_a law_n howbeit_o he_o marry_v she_o wherefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o for_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v not_o always_o free_a from_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o be_v challenge_v for_o a_o example_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o by_o a_o custom_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v join_v in_o blood_n be_v call_v brethren_n even_o as_o lot_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evangelical_a history_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v that_o othoniel_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n when_o he_o be_v only_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o some_o near_a kindred_n and_o this_o exposition_n the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_n the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o mislike_v unless_o i_o see_v add_v in_o the_o text_n this_o particle_n the_o young_a which_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v add_v but_o when_o brethren_n or_o sister_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n compare_v together_o whether_o any_o dispensation_n may_v be_v make_v in_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v by_o god_n 6._o in_o 2._o sam._n 13_o verse_n 6._o 48_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v whether_o any_o dispense_n may_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o at_o this_o day_n those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n be_v match_v in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v do_v say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o we_o so_o we_o reward_v he_o with_o money_n neither_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n only_o say_v this_o but_o our_o master_n which_o be_v the_o schoole-divines_a dispensation_n the_o schoolman_n defend_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 34._o distinction_n concern_v matrimony_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o he_o may_v do_v for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 20._o levit._fw-la 18_o and_o 20._o touch_v degree_n forbid_v partly_o be_v moral_a and_o partly_o judicial_a the_o moral_a and_o natural_a be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o daughter_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o mother_n here_o they_o say_v be_v such_o a_o indecencie_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a impediment_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n be_v one_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o in_o matrimony_n it_o behoove_v that_o one_o flesh_n become_v another_o than_o it_o be_v howbeit_o those_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a adam_n may_v not_o have_v marry_v eve_n she_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o say_v 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n they_o answer_v that_o eve_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n not_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o miracle_n since_o god_n so_o frame_v adam_n rib_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o woman_n howbeit_o when_o kindred_n be_v define_v we_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o beginning_n by_o procreation_n so_o eve_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o kinswoman_n of_o adam_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o in_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o indecencie_n between_o father_n and_o daughter_n mother_n and_o son_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o degree_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n some_o indecencie_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v there_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v always_o forbid_v 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o for_o brethren_n &_o sister_n do_v at_o the_o first_o time_n marry_v one_o to_o another_o yea_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o brother_n depart_v be_v marry_v in_o the_o law_n 29._o gen._n 29._o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o seed_n jacob_n have_v two_o sister_n in_o wedlock_n amram_n have_v his_o aunt_n abraham_n have_v sara_n 12_o exod._n 6_o 20._o gen._n 20_o 12_o who_o he_o call_v sister_n wherefore_o say_v they_o these_o degree_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n perpetuallie_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o other_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o marriage_n howbeit_o that_o be_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o those_o law_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o civil_a regiment_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v which_o be_v decay_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o law_n any_o further_a than_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v of_o they_o so_o as_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o moral_a law_n neither_o be_v they_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o positive_a and_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o certain_a just_a cause_n to_o release_v these_o impediment_n they_o so_o flatter_v the_o pope_n that_o cajetan_v secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la thomae_fw-la question_v 154._o article_n the_o nine_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o just_a cause_n dispense_v in_o all_o those_o degree_n except_o for_o marriage_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o between_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n not_o by_o a_o common_a law_n already_o ordain_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n this_o he_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v judicials_n experience_n teach_v portugal_n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v sometime_o happen_v emanuel_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n marry_v two_o sister_n catharine_n queen_n of_o england_n two_o brethren_n england_n catharine_n queen_n of_o england_n ferdinandus_n the_o king_n of_o naples_n marry_v his_o aunt_n pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o allow_v the_o same_o i_o have_v read_v marriage_n incestuous_a marriage_n that_o martin_n the_o five_o give_v licence_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o natural_a sister_n whereof_o many_o of_o the_o canonist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n this_o licence_n be_v horrible_a you_o see_v how_o great_a matter_n these_o man_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o i_o be_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o those_o
of_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o rome_n decree_v also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o solon_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o dowry_n and_o shall_v bring_v from_o her_o father_n house_n only_o three_o garment_n and_o also_o certain_a vessel_n of_o small_a price_n because_o they_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o riches_n but_o through_o the_o love_n of_o child_n certeinlie_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o paulus_n and_o vlpianus_n in_o the_o pandect_n as_o concern_v the_o free_a gift_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n egyptian_n a_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v write_v also_o of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o if_o they_o receive_v dowry_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v count_v as_o their_o wife_n bondman_n which_o custom_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o it_o seem_v both_o infamous_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o seek_v a_o dowry_n of_o our_o wife_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o liberty_n and_o nature_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v rule_v the_o wife_n spaniard_n a_o custom_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v bring_v to_o their_o husband_n a_o distaff_n wind_v with_o flar_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o dowry_n i_o may_v rehearse_v a_o great_a many_o beside_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o old_a time_n allow_v not_o that_o husband_n shall_v have_v dowry_n give_v they_o when_o they_o marry_v their_o wife_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v mention_n very_o often_o of_o dowry_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o same_o be_v somewhere_o use_v before_o the_o law_n in_o exodus_fw-la he_o which_o have_v defile_v a_o virgin_n be_v bind_v to_o marry_v she_o so_o that_o her_o father_n be_v content_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o marry_v she_o than_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n even_o as_o the_o law_n appoint_v the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n to_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o nine_o chapter_n pharaoh_n give_v for_o a_o dowry_n unto_o solomon_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n the_o city_n gazar_z which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o chanaanite_n beside_o this_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o indifferent_a of_o all_o other_o do_v make_v very_o much_o mention_n of_o dowry_n and_o have_v many_o whole_a title_n wherein_o this_o matter_n only_o be_v treat_v dowry_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o dowry_n 50_o but_o see_v we_o be_v now_o come_v thus_o far_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o define_v a_o dowry_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o know_v how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v thereto_o by_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n a_o dowry_n be_v a_o right_a to_o use_v thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o husband_n by_o his_o wife_n or_o by_o other_o in_o her_o name_n to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o matrimony_n and_o although_o a_o dowry_n be_v proper_o say_v a_o right_a of_o use_v yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o this_o name_n dowry_n howbeit_o the_o end_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o definition_n namely_o to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o matrimony_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o see_v the_o husband_n bestow_v very_o much_o in_o nourish_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o honest_a maintenance_n of_o she_o justice_n and_o equity_n will_v that_o somewhat_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o then_o see_v a_o dowry_n have_v this_o foundation_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a nevertheless_o therein_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v because_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o by_o a_o dowry_n concord_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v easy_o obtain_v this_o dowry_n a_o error_n touch_v dowry_n both_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o false_a who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o kind_a of_o friendship_n which_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o profit_n and_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o pleasure_n be_v very_o frail_a and_o transitory_a moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o marriage_n which_o be_v so_o contract_v as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n have_v therein_o but_o only_o the_o wife_n beauty_n and_o her_o dowry_n have_v very_o ill_a success_n wherefore_o these_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o common_a proverb_n qui_fw-la vxores_fw-la oculis_fw-la &_o digitis_fw-la ducunt_fw-la such_o as_o marry_v wife_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n that_o be_v which_o be_v move_v only_o with_o beauty_n and_o money_n reason_n dowry_n must_v be_v give_v with_o moderation_n and_o reason_n so_o than_o it_o behoove_v just_a law_n not_o altogether_o to_o take_v dowry_n away_o but_o rather_o streictlie_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overmuch_o increase_v nor_o do_v without_o right_a or_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o roman_a law_n command_v those_o dowry_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n may_v bear_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la dotium_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o neither_o parent_n nor_o tutor_n be_v overcome_v with_o covetousness_n give_v less_o than_o honesty_n require_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr dote_v inofficiosa_fw-la and_o because_o dowry_n be_v give_v to_o sustain_v the_o charge_n of_o matrimony_n those_o can_v be_v excuse_v which_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o their_o wife_n afterward_o dare_v use_v their_o wife_n miserable_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v unjust_a because_o they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o themselves_o and_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n when_o as_o they_o will_v not_o convenientlie_o help_v they_o with_o their_o own_o good_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o let_v by_o public_a law_n will_v consume_v sell_v and_o utterlie_o alienate_v their_o wife_n dowry_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v the_o law_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_n have_v careful_o provide_v for_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o state_n or_o title_n of_o the_o dowry_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o wife_n although_o the_o husband_n have_v the_o fruit_n and_o use_v thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o marriage_n shall_v last_v but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o which_o suffer_v so_o gréevous_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v daily_o augment_v while_o they_o too_o much_o flatter_v and_o cocker_v their_o wife_n sure_o they_o sin_v very_o gréevouslie_o forsomuch_o as_o now_o neither_o their_o own_o patrimony_n neither_o their_o wife_n dowry_n can_v be_v sufficient_a because_o they_o excee_v so_o much_o in_o sumptuous_a attire_n certeinlie_o among_o godly_a husband_n and_o good_a wife_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n but_o wherefore_o think_v we_o have_v the_o law_n ordain_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o so_o many_o way_n concern_v dowry_n even_o because_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o citizen_n without_o hurt_n or_o damage_n when_o as_o they_o marry_v and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n wife_n why_o the_o dowry_n shall_v remain_v whole_a to_o the_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o if_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o dowry_n shall_v remain_v whole_a unto_o the_o wife_n wherewith_o if_o she_o will_v she_o may_v marry_v again_o or_o if_o the_o wife_n die_v first_o that_o the_o dowry_n shall_v serve_v to_o nourish_v apparel_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o matrimony_n 51_o notwithstanding_o thou_o will_v demand_v why_o be_v dowry_n say_v to_o be_v give_v under_o this_o title_n of_o sustein_v the_o burden_n of_o matrimony_n even_o lest_o the_o same_o dowry_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o price_n marriage_n a_o dowry_n be_v no_o price_n of_o marriage_n as_o though_o wife_n and_o marriage_n be_v thing_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o digest_v gift_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v prohibit_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o matrimony_n &_o contract_n gift_n between_o man_n &_o wife_n be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v furthermore_o when_o as_o divorsement_n be_v give_v in_o many_o place_n by_o that_o civil_a law_n if_o gift_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n have_v be_v lawful_a marriage_n will_v very_o easy_o have_v be_v dissolve_v see_v if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n will_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o much_o as_o he_o demand_v that_o party_n shall_v forthwith_o have_v be_v refuse_v the_o
40_o but_o he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o it_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v i_o set_v not_o before_o you_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o my_o time_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v else_o both_o this_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v before_o be_v firm_a and_o full_a of_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o repeat_v they_o by_o paul_n but_o those_o other_o he_o will_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o touch_v his_o sentence_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v 24._o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n why_o matrimony_n must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v gen._n 2_o 24._o christ_n allow_v it_o by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o near_a fréendship_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o these_o word_n the_o one_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n the_o other_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o see_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o child_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v sunder_v and_o shake_v off_o by_o any_o mean_n much_o less_o this_o bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o amity_n between_o the_o child_n and_o the_o parent_n endure_v perpetuallie_o so_o do_v the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n this_o be_v christ_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v thereof_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n to_o be_v except_v and_o paul_n by_o who_o christ_n speak_v except_v another_o thing_n namely_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o be_v faithful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o place_n convenient_a 54_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n divorce_n whether_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n do_v make_v a_o divorce_n which_o christ_n except_v some_o doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v therein_o all_o other_o wickedness_n which_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o heinous_a than_o adultery_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o in_o one_o cause_n rehearse_v they_o include_v other_o like_o unto_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n 5._o deut._n 19_o 5._o of_o manslaughter_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o chance_n and_o against_o a_o man_n will_n where_o one_o only_a reason_n be_v describe_v namely_o when_o the_o hatchet_n fly_v off_o the_o helm_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v the_o very_a same_o if_o in_o building_n or_o care_v of_o any_o thing_n one_o man_n shall_v kill_v a_o other_o unwillinglie_o even_o so_o say_v they_o there_o be_v present_o many_o fault_n equal_a and_o perhaps_o more_o gréevous_a than_o adultery_n so_o as_o they_o judge_v that_o those_o offence_n do_v also_o make_v a_o cause_n of_o divorsement_n divorce_n law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o cause_n of_o divorce_n which_o mean_v perhaps_o cause_v many_o emperor_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o studious_a of_o christianitis_n to_o express_v many_o crime_n in_o their_o law_n for_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o divorce_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o adultery_n and_o that_o other_o cause_n also_o beside_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v 15_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 15_o for_o that_o paul_n add_v as_o touch_v the_o unfaithful_a spouse_n which_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o be_v faithful_a which_o case_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o divorce_n coldness_n a_o cause_n of_o divorce_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o coldness_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o other_o like_a impediment_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o party_n which_o be_v already_o marry_v a_o just_a divorce_n be_v permit_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n except_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o will_v through_o consider_v what_o licence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v to_o themselves_o herein_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v open_o arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n already_o contract_v so_o that_o there_o follow_v not_o copulation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yea_o moreover_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n dispensation_n see_v which_o have_v take_v away_o matrimony_n not_o only_o contract_v but_o as_o they_o say_v finish_v zacharie_n note_v a_o licence_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o pope_n zacharie_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o wife_n sister_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o see_v thou_o have_v commit_v this_o horrible_a act_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o wife_n both_o thou_o and_o she_o who_o thou_o have_v defile_v with_o adultery_n shall_v remain_v without_o hope_n of_o marriage_n and_o thy_o own_o wife_n shall_v marry_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o she_o will_n in_o which_o case_n thou_o see_v it_o manifest_o judge_v by_o this_o bishop_n that_o a_o divorsement_n make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n do_v admit_v a_o marriage_n afterward_o matrimony_n they_o will_v that_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n dissolve_v matrimony_n they_o will_v moreover_o have_v matrimony_n dissolve_v if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n or_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n or_o condition_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v think_v that_o she_o have_v a_o certain_a husband_n and_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o other_o than_o she_o mean_v to_o have_v or_o else_o if_o she_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o free_a man_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a stock_n who_o she_o find_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n even_o of_o the_o degree_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o matrimony_n that_o be_v contract_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o straitlie_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o only_o cause_n which_o christ_n do_v express_v make_v a_o divorce_n otherwise_o see_v christ_n express_v one_o only_o cause_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o man_n also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v add_v so_o many_o other_o cause_n certeinlie_o it_o be_v even_o this_o that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o that_o one_o only_o cause_n christ_n mean_v to_o be_v contain_v both_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v equal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n who_o treat_v hereof_o at_o large_a add_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o thou_o swear_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o angry_a that_o thou_o say_v not_o racha_n 5._o matt._n 5._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strike_v thou_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o if_o one_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n give_v he_o also_o thy_o cote_n and_o such_o like_a we_o admit_v interpretation_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v rash_o or_o light_o nor_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v here_o so_o hard_a and_o precise_a that_o we_o can_v admit_v any_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n 55_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v express_v but_o one_o only_a cause_n of_o adultery_n seem_v to_o be_v 24._o why_o christ_n express_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n gen._n 2_o 24._o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n unto_o matrimony_n as_o this_o mischief_n be_v they_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n do_v so_o join_v himself_o to_o other_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o shall_v i_o say_v paul_n take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o perhaps_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v confute_v
be_v usual_a among_o they_o 59_o what_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v hereof_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o perceive_v origin_n grant_v origin_n origin_n that_o some_o bishop_n give_v leave_v unto_o wife_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n to_o marry_v other_o which_o fact_n of_o they_o he_o say_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v thou_o find_v jerom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o fabiola_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o while_o her_o former_a husband_n yet_o live_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n there_o confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o well_o therein_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o excuse_v her_o fact_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a reason_n and_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o other_o marriage_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o give_v counsel_n to_o have_v new_a marriage_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v bear_v with_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n albeit_o as_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o origin_n some_o of_o they_o give_v licence_n to_o marry_v again_o but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v rather_o suffer_v than_o persuade_v neocesaria_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n wherefore_o i_o understand_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a to_o bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v this_o sort_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o spouse_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o be_v command_v by_o paul_n unto_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v needful_a see_v he_o say_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o child_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 14._o but_o those_o other_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o marry_a party_n be_v live_v be_v take_v for_o suspect_a although_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o to_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o reason_n show_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n expound_v the_o foresay_a canon_n expound_v for_o it_o be_v say_v for_o how_o can_v they_o enjoin_v repentance_n for_o these_o marriage_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v for_o second_o marriage_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v sin_n but_o for_o matrimony_n which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o husband_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jerom_n which_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v repentance_n enjoin_v to_o fabiola_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o read_v that_o that_o matrimony_n be_v neither_o dissolve_v neither_o yet_o count_v unlawful_a for_o that_o woman_n be_v with_o the_o latter_a husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v husband_n ambrose_n admit_v three_o cause_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n 60_o and_o as_o concern_v ambrose_n how_o little_a he_o mislike_v second_o marriage_n the_o one_o party_n be_v alive_a his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n do_v plain_o testify_v where_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o wife_n may_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o one_o if_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n another_o if_o he_o be_v a_o backeslide_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o three_o if_o he_o will_v abuse_v his_o wife_n through_o lust_n contrary_a unto_o the_o just_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o cause_n say_v he_o let_v a_o woman_n depart_v but_o let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a since_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o she_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o husband_n for_o if_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n sake_n he_o may_v marry_v a_o other_o and_o he_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v better_a than_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v tie_v by_o such_o streict_n law_n peradventure_o beside_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o deut._n 24._o 1._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a only_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n which_o hereby_o be_v prove_v because_o at_o no_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n unto_o their_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n malachi_n mal._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n when_o god_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n which_o daily_o lament_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o weep_v in_o their_o prayer_n make_v relation_n what_o they_o endure_v at_o their_o husband_n hand_n he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o hate_v his_o wife_n shall_v give_v her_o licence_n to_o depart_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o husband_n a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n they_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o cruelty_n and_o so_o hard_a a_o state_n of_o life_n they_o will_v have_v depart_v of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o have_v wait_v for_o a_o admonition_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o wife_n put_v she_o away_o and_o undoubted_o god_n seem_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_n sake_n to_o have_v subject_v the_o woman_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o servitude_n so_o as_o her_o state_n in_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o state_n of_o man_n 12_o num._n 5_o 12_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v be_v jealous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o she_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n against_o their_o husband_n polygamy_n or_o to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v sometime_o grant_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n and_o we_o may_v reckon_v up_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o rehearse_v yea_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n woman_n among_o the_o roman_n also_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o the_o man_n than_o to_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o such_o punishment_n of_o lust_n use_v against_o man_n as_o be_v against_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n with_o what_o man_n so_o ever_o she_o have_v keep_v unlawful_a company_n but_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n use_v against_o the_o man_n except_o when_o he_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o a_o strange_a bed_n or_o have_v ravish_v those_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o free_a bear_v but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o harlot_n house_n or_o against_o his_o own_o handmaid_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o he_o 61_o but_o jerom_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n have_v otherwise_o and_o he_o say_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o man_n the_o same_o do_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o like_a decree_n of_o both_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o say_v in_o one_o sort_n speak_v caesar_n and_o in_o another_o sort_n christ_n one_o way_n paul_n and_o another_o way_n papinianus_n for_o my_o part_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o condition_n of_o woman_n and_o man_n be_v unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n stand_v i_o will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o ambrose_n against_o who_o also_o augustine_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n be_v who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o pollentius_fw-la de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la make_v both_o their_o state_n alike_o notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n a_o vain_a devise_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v be_v most_o vain_a who_o judgement_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v pact_n into_o ambrose_n his_o book_n by_o heretic_n but_o so_o may_v all_o controversy_n be_v easy_o
a_o other_o difference_n in_o that_o the_o fellowship_n be_v with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n why_o be_v it_o say_v not_o unto_o itself_o but_o unto_o a_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o polygamy_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a adultery_n for_o one_o of_o the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v join_v with_o a_o husband_n be_v join_v with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o tie_v to_o another_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o itself_o but_o unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n further_o if_o we_o will_v more_o narrow_o examine_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o have_v carnal_a fellowship_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o in_o act_n or_o cogitation_n for_o christ_n say_v 28_o matt._n 5_o 28_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o adultery_n that_o break_v out_o into_o act_n not_o of_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o hart_n 34_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o shameful_a for_o woman_n to_o have_v bastard_n than_o it_o be_v for_o man_n this_o also_o have_v proceed_v of_o man_n reason_n a_o shame_n it_o be_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o it_o appear_v more_o in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n those_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o urge_v parent_n to_o keep_v their_o daughter_n or_o the_o body_n of_o their_o daughter_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o place_n no_o rather_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v consider_v that_o if_o daughter_n be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v great_a harm_n &_o ignominy_n to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o the_o father_n be_v accuse_v of_o negligence_n but_o man_n child_n must_v also_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o howbeit_o the_o fowlnes_n of_o this_o fact_n in_o this_o crime_n appear_v elsewhere_o not_o in_o the_o father_n house_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n bring_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o both_o commit_v sin_n an_o other_o argument_n but_o wife_n lose_v their_o dowry_n whereas_o adulterer_n be_v not_o so_o punish_v that_o be_v false_a for_o even_o as_o if_o matrimony_n be_v undoone_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o donation_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n so_o if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o man_n fault_n he_o lose_v the_o dowry_n itself_o and_o donation_n also_o and_o must_v restore_v they_o unto_o she_o again_o somewhat_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n &_o yet_o eve_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v than_o adam_n eue._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eue._n here_o may_v either_o of_o both_o be_v say_v either_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o like_a weight_n or_o else_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v excuse_v by_o some_o that_o the_o man_n fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n etc._n etc._n these_o evil_n be_v continual_a unto_o man_n he_o shall_v labour_v he_o shall_v eat_v in_o great_a sweat_n and_o travel_n and_o the_o earth_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o look_v for_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o punish_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n and_o conceive_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n do_v always_o continue_v further_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o for_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o husband_n and_o must_v be_v under_o his_o government_n this_o import_v not_o much_o for_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o she_o be_v inferior_a unto_o man_n wherefore_o it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o woman_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v than_o man_n but_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o sin_n in_o woman_n be_v somewhat_o more_o gréevous_a namely_o because_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o seduce_v as_o she_o think_v she_o shall_v become_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o she_o very_o much_o desire_v nevertheless_o adam_n beléeve_v it_o not_o because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v but_o do_v only_o eat_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obey_v his_o wife_n mind_n and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o error_n moreover_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o she_o also_o induce_v her_o husband_n to_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n she_o be_v somewhat_o lighten_v because_o she_o be_v the_o unperfect_a and_o be_v seduce_v howbeit_o if_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o other_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o great_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n distinction_n the_o 12_o and_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v say_v that_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n either_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o equality_n or_o else_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o alike_o gréevous_a to_o be_v aggravate_v to_o they_o both_o the_o circumstance_n be_v many_o some_o be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o adam_n and_o some_o in_o eue._n 35_o also_o it_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v less_o in_o woman_n sex_n why_o a_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n for_o a_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v search_v out_o why_o those_o law_n be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o sex_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n bring_v by_o the_o law_n themselves_o namely_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o err_v and_o the_o error_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o fault_n but_o here_o this_o err_a have_v no_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n so_o foolish_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o keep_v her_o faith_n and_o promise_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o incest_n they_o rather_o forgive_v unto_o woman_n than_o unto_o man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o those_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v woman_n whether_o adultery_n of_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o adultery_n of_o woman_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v by_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o agamemnon_n and_o clytaemnestra_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o revenge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o form_n of_o revenge_a true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o faith_n himself_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v another_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o order_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a because_o another_o have_v sin_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n evil_o will_v grow_v till_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o that_o woman_n be_v somewhat_o forbear_v in_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o parent_n why_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o son_n of_o conspirator_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o prince_n be_v punish_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v be_v lest_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v retain_v the_o authority_n and_o riches_n of_o
who_o to_o help_v man_n that_o by_o his_o own_o default_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o untemperatenesse_n of_o the_o air_n to_o cold_a and_o to_o rain_n have_v clothe_v he_o with_o garment_n ¶_o of_o the_o apparel_n of_o minister_n look_v the_o epistle_n to_o certain_a english_a man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 34._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 34._o 58_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o which_o be_v marry_v do_v care_n to_o please_v her_o husband_n some_o refer_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o unto_o deck_v and_o apparel_v of_o themselves_o woman_n the_o apparel_v of_o woman_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o curl_a hair_n in_o golden_a jewel_n or_o precious_a garment_n be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n evil_a by_o itself_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o the_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a for_o we_o may_v both_o use_v the_o same_o well_o and_o ill_o it_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o good_a and_o to_o be_v use_v not_o for_o itself_o sake_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o other_o marry_v party_n husband_n a_o warning_n to_o husband_n those_o husband_n be_v somewhat_o inconstant_a which_o will_v neither_o love_v their_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v not_o trimlie_o deck_v nor_o yet_o will_v be_v content_a with_o her_o alone_a 1._o hest_n 5_o 1._o hester_n garnish_v herself_o and_o be_v not_o reproove_v in_o the_o scripture_n she_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n through_o her_o own_o vanity_n or_o vain_a desire_n of_o please_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unperfectnesse_n of_o her_o husband_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o likewise_o a_o mother_n when_o her_o child_n will_v not_o leave_v cry_v oftentimes_o sing_v and_o otherwhile_o danse_v not_o because_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o do_v like_o she_o but_o that_o she_o see_v they_o must_v be_v use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o child_n fault_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o trim_v that_o in_o cost_n and_o charge_v a_o mean_a be_v not_o exceed_v lest_o peradventure_o by_o ill_a example_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v with_o vain_a affection_n to_o cleave_v thereunto_o and_o provoke_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o therefore_o hester_n say_v 16._o hest_n 14_o 16._o that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparel_v be_v unto_o she_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o defile_a cloth_n even_o by_o these_o word_n namely_o to_o please_v her_o husband_n husband_n be_v note_v to_o be_v very_o effeminate_a because_o they_o dote_v too_o much_o on_o their_o wife_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v many_o time_n sin_n wherefore_o by_o augustine_n they_o be_v call_v no_o husband_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o ardent_a lover_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v as_o a_o fault_n unto_o husband_n if_o they_o give_v some_o place_n unto_o their_o wife_n in_o honest_a thing_n see_v they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 25._o ephe._n 5_o 25._o you_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v the_o wife_n part_n that_o she_o endeavour_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o her_o husband_n command_v after_o which_o sort_n if_o she_o covet_v to_o please_v he_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v but_o to_o be_v praise_v all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o matrimony_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v one_o another_o but_o again_o i_o give_v warning_n that_o these_o thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o matrimony_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v abuse_v but_o then_o be_v they_o join_v thereunto_o rash_o or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o accident_n of_o counterfeit_n fuke_n or_o false_a colour_n 59_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o meet_a to_o dispute_v somewhat_o of_o fuke_n or_o false_a colour_n end_n in_o 2._o king_n 9_o at_o the_o end_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n fuke_n a_o division_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o fuke_n afterward_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o further_o we_o will_v bring_v the_o reason_n whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o medicine_n short_o after_o the_o contrary_n shall_v both_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v last_o shall_v be_v discuss_v the_o reason_n at_o the_o first_o allege_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o fuke_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fuke_n fucus_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n be_v a_o dorre_z or_o drone_n much_o like_a unto_o a_o be_v yea_o and_o of_o some_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o be_v unperfect_a &_o not_o full_o absolute_a it_o want_v a_o sting_n neither_o do_v it_o work_v honey_n but_o gréedilie_o eat_v up_o the_o bee_n honey_n and_o so_o by_o translation_n they_o which_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a man_n be_v call_v fuci_fw-la or_o such_o as_o have_v but_o the_o face_n and_o show_v of_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shun_v all_o labour_n themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundantlie_o in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o word_n be_v deduct_v of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o consume_v for_o this_o harm_n sake_n the_o bee_n drive_v they_o from_o their_o hive_n wherefore_o virgil_n in_o his_o georgik_n say_v ignawm_fw-la fucos_fw-la pecus_fw-la à _fw-la praesepibus_fw-la arcent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o honnie-making_a bee_n do_v drive_v the_o drone_n a_o idle_a beast_n from_o hive_n also_o fucus_n be_v take_v for_o the_o colour_n wherewith_o cloth_n and_o wool_n be_v die_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o code_n quae_fw-la res_fw-la vendi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o which_o law_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n do_v decree_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n none_o shall_v sell_v cloth_n or_o wool_n die_v in_o purple_a because_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v clothe_v therewith_o alone_o but_o we_o here_o entreat_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_a colour_n which_o be_v a_o medicine_n or_o colour_n wherewith_o the_o face_n be_v paint_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o beautiful_a of_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v call_v puc_n of_o the_o verb_n haphac_n which_o be_v to_o change_v or_o turn_v the_o right_a form_n and_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o apt_a etymology_n for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o painting_n countenance_n and_o face_n be_v turn_v and_o alter_v see_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o nature_n have_v appoint_v by_o a_o general_a word_n they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ornament_n of_o the_o face_n because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o ornament_n and_o deck_v of_o woman_n they_o call_v it_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereof_o as_o i_o think_v the_o latin_n derive_v fucum_fw-la and_o not_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o they_o call_v cerussa_fw-la or_o white_a lead_n particular_o by_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mine_n stibium_fw-la be_v a_o white_a stone_n in_o the_o silver_n mine_n the_o which_o we_o call_v stibium_fw-la and_o purpurisse_n they_o name_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o red_a paint_n these_o thing_n also_o have_v a_o other_o name_n whereof_o pliny_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 23._o book_n the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la namely_o calliblepharum_n so_o call_v because_o they_o make_v the_o eye_n lid_n and_o brow_n more_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o name_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v better_a know_v than_o by_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o trim_n the_o end_n of_o such_o curious_a trim_n 60_o the_o end_n of_o such_o curious_a trim_n be_v to_o procure_v beauty_n &_o to_o alter_v the_o face_n whereby_o one_o may_v appear_v the_o trim_a and_o blemish_n may_v be_v hide_v or_o else_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a favour_n than_o nature_n have_v wrought_v and_o the_o chief_a colour_n which_o the_o fine_a doer_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v practice_v be_v either_o whiteness_n which_o be_v do_v with_o white_a lead_n or_o redness_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o purpurisse_n or_o else_o blackness_n use_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o stone_n stibium_fw-la also_o they_o colour_v their_o hair_n
likeness_n in_o quality_n this_o i_o leave_v for_o other_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o yet_o further_o they_o press_v we_o as_o if_o there_o may_v some_o work_n of_o man_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v please_v god_n through_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n god_n pronounce_v of_o jehu_n when_o he_o have_v root_v out_o the_o family_n of_o achab_n 35_o 2._o kin._n 10_o 35_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a according_a to_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o abraham_n also_o it_o be_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n of_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n touch_v abraham_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v namely_o that_o his_o work_n be_v join_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v well_o take_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n see_v he_o already_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n wherefore_o god_n will_v adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a promise_n but_o in_o deed_n concern_v jehu_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o answer_v because_o to_o speak_v true_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o just_a zeal_n to_o extinguish_v the_o house_n of_o achab_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n can_v abide_v no_o idolatry_n with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o keep_v still_o the_o service_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v one_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n with_o israel_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o achab_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o outward_a submission_n and_o show_v of_o repentance_n punishment_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v even_o so_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v concern_v jehu_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o for_o certain_a thing_n there_o be_v good_a in_o what_o respect_n god_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o certain_a man_n not_o good_a that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v and_o by_o a_o certain_a testimony_n commend_v not_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v good_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o procee_v of_o evil_a man_n but_o that_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v as_o touch_v a_o civil_a and_o natural_a conjunction_n may_v be_v preserve_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehu_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o steadfast_o mind_v to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o achab._n wherefore_o jehu_n do_v that_o which_o be_v god_n will_n to_o be_v do_v even_o as_o nabuchadnezar_a in_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n fulfil_v that_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n although_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o that_o destruction_n through_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o word_n alone_o but_o i_o be_o special_o move_v for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n give_v unto_o jehu_n as_o for_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v certeinlie_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o example_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n who_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n write_v of_o nabuchadnezar_a the_o lord_n say_v 19_o ezec._n 29_o 19_o he_o with_o his_o host_n have_v serve_v i_o against_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o reward_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n fight_v against_o the_o people_n of_o tyre_n through_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o reward_n 15_o the_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v reason_v of_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o lie_v scatter_v and_o divide_v we_o will_v comprehend_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n can_v endue_v any_o man_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o strength_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n for_o see_v he_o grant_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v let_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v it_o unto_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o hitherto_o neither_o appear_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o talk_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o common_a order_n and_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o may_v be_v affirm_v to_o fulfil_v after_o some_o sort_n that_o commandment_n in_o the_o four_o be_v set_v out_o the_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o read_v to_o be_v sometime_o make_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o offend_v be_v sin_n whether_o we_o ought_v by_o reward_n to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n for_o in_o judg._n 1._o good_a and_o honest_a action_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 16_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a action_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o this_o world_n nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o pleasant_a than_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o by_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o live_v uprightlie_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o admit_v we_o shall_v obtain_v no_o other_o thing_n yet_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n and_o gain_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o be_v inwardlie_o fill_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o god_n such_o be_v his_o goodness_n will_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o gift_n and_o reward_n gift_n why_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o reward_n and_o gift_n for_o he_o see_v the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v feeble_a and_o slow_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a wholesome_a and_o honest_a therefore_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o by_o promise_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a reward_n which_o kind_n of_o remedy_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v if_o we_o have_v continue_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o we_o be_v create_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o need_v with_o reward_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v thirsty_a or_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a sure_o no_o man_n wherefore_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o need_n by_o reward_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o righteousness_n if_o they_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o mother_n use_v not_o to_o be_v entice_v with_o reward_n to_o give_v suck_v to_o feed_v and_o to_o care_n for_o her_o own_o child_n commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v add_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o perish_v not_o so_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a unto_o man_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v wax_v cold_a from_o a_o vehement_a affection_n and_o zeal_n towards_o godly_a and_o holy_a work_n we_o be_v altogether_o dull_a &_o sluggish_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o god_n for_o his_o clemency_n sake_n will_v use_v the_o spur_n of_o promise_n which_o appear_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o law_n where_o almost_o for_o every_o commandment_n be_v add_v both_o thretening_n and_o also_o promise_n see_v then_o holy_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o do_v this_o see_v also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v conclude_v without_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o than_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v to_o be_v allow_v when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o with_o the_o excellent_a act_n of_o holy_a man_n 17_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o sake_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n sake_n which_o do_v good_a work_n and_o
say_v blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o 28_o luke_n 11_o 27_o and_o 28_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v christ_n answer_v yea_o rather_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n by_o this_o answer_n reject_v not_o the_o friendship_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o show_v which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o better_a degree_n of_o felicity_n beside_o this_o they_o allege_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o they_o and_o endue_v themselves_o with_o our_o body_n who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o woman_n and_o what_o shall_v let_v say_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o the_o same_o of_o marie_n we_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n appéer_v in_o humane_a form_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o take_v no_o body_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o die_v and_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o message_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v redeem_v man_n will_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o happen_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v that_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a nature_n do_v differ_v more_o than_o in_o kind_n also_o they_o think_v hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o hilarius_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la write_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n add_v nothing_o of_o she_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o conceive_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o when_o as_o this_o sentence_n nevertheless_o do_v vantage_n they_o but_o little_a for_o hilarius_n most_o manifest_o bear_v witness_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n add_v nothing_o of_o she_o as_o touch_v those_o three_o ministery_n which_o he_o mention_v of_o conceive_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o 4._o ministry_n have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o company_n of_o man_n to_o have_v join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v admit_v his_o seed_n which_o marie_n do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o 1._o look_v par_fw-fr 1_o place_n 12_o art_n 15._o many_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n the_o first_o reason_n luke_n 3_o 28_o matth._n 1_o 1._o 9_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n it_o be_v prove_v many_o way_n for_o by_o the_o evangelist_n his_o genealogy_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o which_o by_o luke_n be_v finish_v in_o adam_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v begin_v at_o abraham_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o hindrance_n that_o he_o name_v joseph_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o joseph_n and_o marie_n be_v both_o of_o one_o kindred_n wherefore_o both_o their_o petigrée_n be_v join_v together_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a grandfather_n grandfather_n or_o afterward_o it_o be_v no_o need_n at_o this_o present_a to_o inquire_v further_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n matth._n 8_o 20_o 9_o 6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o three_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n gen._n 22_o 18_o the_o five_o reason_n rom._n 1_o 3._o the_o sixth_o reason_n rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o seven_o reason_n gal._n 4_o 4._o gal._n 3_o 16._o the_o eight_o reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n christ_n everywhere_a pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o eve_n be_v promise_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o unto_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o rom._n write_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n &_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o moreover_o unto_o the_o galathian_o we_o read_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n shall_v afterward_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o word_n seed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n seed_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o of_o many_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o singular_a number_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o one_o man_n christ_n 8._o the_o ten_o reason_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v remember_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o do_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n prove_v this_o doctrine_n reason_n heb._n 2_o 16._o the_o 11._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o of_o angel_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o see_v his_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 11._o heb._n 5_o 2._o the_o 12._o reason_n heb._n 2_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v suffer_v infirmity_n with_o we_o and_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o again_o he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o we_o be_v call_v his_o very_a brethren_n tertullian_n the_o 14._o reason_n tertullian_n 10_o tertullian_n bring_v another_o argument_n wherein_o he_o proove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a humane_a body_n nothing_o say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o it_o retain_v some_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o clay_n therefore_o it_o retain_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o two_o element_n for_o flesh_n represent_v the_o earth_n and_o blood_n the_o water_n token_n the_o body_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v earthy_a by_o many_o token_n and_o many_o thing_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v earthy_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n thou_o may_v see_v clod_n in_o our_o body_n muscle_n the_o earth_n have_v stone_n our_o body_n have_v bone_n in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v see_v river_n and_o flood_n over_o all_o our_o body_n vein_n be_v derive_v which_o water_n all_o the_o member_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v spread_v the_o root_n of_o plant_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o body_n be_v place_v sinew_n in_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v pebble_n stone_n neither_o be_v our_o body_n destitute_a of_o gravell-stone_n nail_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o earth_n within_o her_o bowel_n and_o secret_a place_n have_v metal_n our_o body_n do_v hold_v marrow_n in_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o bone_n we_o see_v moss_n and_o herb_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n also_o upon_o our_o body_n there_o do_v grow_v hair_n beard_n and_o bush_n of_o hair_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v christ_n of_o heavenly_a nature_n see_v these_o be_v token_n of_o earthy_a matter_n their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v probable_a if_o they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n any_o token_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n of_o orion_n lucifer_n or_o arcturus_n for_o then_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o p._n martyr_n special_o set_v forth_o touch_v that_o matter_n 11_o jesus_n in_o latin_a seruator_fw-la a_o saviour_n anoint_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o verse_n 3._o matt._n 1_o 21._o why_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n
conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o article_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divinity_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a lord_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o our_o use_n and_o behoof_n thirdlie_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n fourthlie_o that_o he_o be_v also_o for_o our_o commodity_n exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n final_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o our_o succour_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o lord_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v entreat_v orderly_o let_v we_o first_o see_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n for_o afterward_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o so_o excellent_a a_o prerogative_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o or_o no._n and_o we_o be_v constrain_v as_o faith_n itself_o witness_v to_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o be_v join_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o this_o do_v john_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o say_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o word_n and_o flesh_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o these_o two_o nature_n man_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a society_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n also_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betoken_v humane_a nature_n nature_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o many_o time_n peruse_v they_o over_o but_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o without_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o esaie_n 5._o esaie_n 40_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o that_o 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v signify_v man_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v unite_v together_o in_o christ_n 6_o moreover_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n i_o mean_v the_o subtle_a and_o more_o witty_a sort_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v themselves_o much_o against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o confute_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a which_o stir_v up_o often_o tumult_n humanity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o oppugn_v than_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n now_o cite_v 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n we_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o two_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o will_v ponder_v they_o well_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o which_o frequent_a themselves_o modest_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o express_a prohibition_n be_v plain_o utter_v in_o many_o place_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o very_a man_n by_o name_n as_o in_o jeremie_n this_o be_v manifest_o show_v 5._o jere._n 17_o 5._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o put_v flesh_n for_o his_o arm_n further_o 5._o psal_n 146_o 5._o david_n do_v earnest_o reprehend_v the_o confidence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v in_o man_n and_o in_o prince_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v expresselie_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v with_o a_o livelie_a hope_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o listen_v to_o call_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n herby_n therefore_o we_o bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o present_o entreat_v have_v very_o in_o himself_o the_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a signify_v what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n signify_v 7_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o famous_a double_a name_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o jesus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o evil_a 21_o matth._n 1_o 21_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o call_v he_o jesus_n see_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n say_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v add_v further_o from_o all_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v glory_n that_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o may_v also_o affirm_v justly_o that_o he_o have_v rid_v away_o all_o evil_a but_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o as_o yet_o perceive_v we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o resurrection_n the_o other_o name_n certeinelie_o which_o be_v christ_n betoken_v the_o anointed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a king_n which_o name_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o direct_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n to_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o by_o those_o two_o name_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o title_n wherewith_o we_o magnify_v he_o calling_z he_o our_o
predestinate_v be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v temporal_a be_v it_o so_o before_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v after_o predestination_n for_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v wherefore_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v further_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o effect_n special_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n so_o then_o predestination_n our_o work_n can_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o predestination_n if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o be_v also_o more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o predestination_n over_o this_o predestination_n be_v sure_a constant_a and_o infallible_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o work_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o unconstant_a unterteine_v thing_n constant_a and_o certain_a depend_v not_o of_o thing_n unconstant_a and_o unterteine_v and_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o and_o fro_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v they_o particular_o for_o man_n be_v alike_o prone_a unto_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v general_o free_a will_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o come_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a depend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o uncerteine_a but_o sin_n also_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v regeneration_n for_o those_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v spring_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o predestination_n liberty_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v man_n liberty_n that_o we_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o to_o satisfy_v man_n reason_n and_o to_o attribute_v a_o liberty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o man_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a power_n and_o liberty_n in_o election_n which_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o man_n than_o have_v the_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v but_o after_o these_o man_n opinion_n god_n can_v elect_v but_o he_o only_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o neither_o can_v he_o reject_v any_o man_n but_o who_o he_o see_v shall_v be_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o over-rule_v god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o for_o erasmus_n he_o in_o vain_a speak_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o false_o set_v forth_o this_o liberty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o neither_o have_v it_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o liberty_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o nor_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o paul_n have_v prove_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v most_o manifest_o declare_v they_o also_o to_o no_o purpose_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o his_o mercy_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n do_v derogate_v much_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fatherlie_a love_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n enemy_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_v which_o have_v not_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v say_v with_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v the_o cause_n thereof_o depend_v of_o myself_o but_o another_o which_o feel_v true_o in_o his_o hart_n predestination_n love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v of_o predestination_n that_o he_o be_v free_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a love_n will_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v woonderfullie_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 23_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o waver_v and_o in_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v not_o constant_a doubtless_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o shall_v utterlie_o despair_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n abide_v in_o god_n fix_v and_o assure_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o can_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n further_o if_o predestination_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o work_n foresee_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o against_o which_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n everywhere_a cry_n out_o for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o ourselves_o moreover_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v need_n of_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o neither_o be_v that_o consideration_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o favour_v a_o man_n or_o to_o love_v a_o friend_n for_o man_n be_v move_v by_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v but_o god_n can_v find_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o which_o first_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o and_o cyprian_a say_v as_o augustine_n oftentimes_o cit_v he_o that_o we_o therefore_o can_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o give_v one_o part_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v another_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n god_n touch_v salvation_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o whole_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v of_o predestination_n have_v always_o this_o end_n before_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n and_o especial_o in_o affliction_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v us._n despair_v if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o hope_v but_o to_o despair_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o our_o work_n as_o unto_o cause_n than_o can_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v any_o such_o confidence_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v so_o small_a as_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n chéefelie_o make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n etc._n rom._n 8_o 1._o and_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o we_o by_o it_o have_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n we_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o creature_n groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o we_o at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v 27._o ibidem_fw-la 27._o that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o love_n god_n
other_o side_n of_o they_o be_v great_a huge_a rock_n and_o at_o their_o back_n pharaoh_n be_v with_o a_o great_a mighty_a army_n against_o which_o hindrance_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o strive_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n 12._o 1._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 12._o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o annointment_n by_o samuel_n against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n also_o descry_v many_o token_n of_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v overcome_v by_o faith_n faith_n i'faith_o perpetuallie_o wrestle_v with_o some_o doubt_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o have_v always_o some_o strife_n with_o doubt_v 5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o end_n whereunto_o faith_n tend_v be_v respect_v namely_o to_o advance_v and_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o conceive_v such_o worthy_a estimation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o be_v 99_o year_n of_o age_n 1._o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o like_a example_n before_o his_o time_n by_o consideration_n whereof_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o to_o have_v have_v strength_n of_o get_v child_n restore_v again_o to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v advance_v god_n glory_n ourselves_o by_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o forsomuch_o as_o thereby_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o either_o assent_n or_o not_o assent_v unto_o thing_n set_v forth_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a offer_v by_o we_o unto_o god_n than_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v wonder_a testification_n of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o quench_v in_o ourselves_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o wonder_v at_o these_o which_o so_o diligent_o commend_v work_n and_o so_o light_o extol_v chastity_n sole_a life_n and_o other_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n see_v thereby_o come_v the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v both_o ourselves_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 5_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sundry_a blemish_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o sentence_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v namely_o 8._o faith_n merit_v no_o justification_n unto_o us._n ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o faith_n merit_v justification_n unto_o we_o for_o say_v be_v not_o say_v he_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o paul_n expresselie_o teach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n howbeit_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n it_o excel_v many_o way_n all_o other_o work_n work_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n excel_v all_o work_n proof_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v how_o far_o wide_a the_o schoolman_n err_v when_o they_o imagine_v that_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o good_a work_n for_o after_o their_o judgement_n faith_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o worthiness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v write_v and_o also_o they_o themselves_o confess_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n what_o manner_n of_o divine_a faith_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v if_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o virtue_n suffer_v not_o vice_n to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o and_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n how_o will_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o sinner_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o they_o will_v say_v vice_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o vice_n that_o they_o appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n vice_n be_v not_o repugnant_a for_o we_o see_v sometime_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o have_v excellent_a science_n in_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v they_o their_o own_o feign_a imagination_n be_v a_o let_v thereto_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o our_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o assent_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n and_o herein_o to_o subject_v itself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v place_n and_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n undoubted_o they_o must_v be_v compel_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a believe_v without_o charity_n the_o understanding_n can_v be_v command_v to_o believe_v but_o without_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v bring_v the_o understanding_n to_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o these_o fond_a devise_n of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o faith_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_v will_n faith_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v move_v to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v as_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n unless_o it_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o understanding_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n revelation_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v with_o the_o best_a certainty_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v the_o will_v consequent_o delight_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_o embrace_v they_o as_o it_o command_v the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v work_n agreeable_a unto_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v beléeve_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o faith_n spring_v charity_n after_o the_o which_o hope_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o earnest_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o with_o a_o courageous_a and_o patient_a mind_n which_o thing_n pertain_v chéeflie_o unto_o hope_n reason_n faith_n extinguish_v neither_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o reason_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o else_o that_o it_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o we_o seem_v in_o beléeve_v to_o refuse_v humane_a sense_n as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o we_o as_o festus_n say_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 24._o acts._n 26_o 24._o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o faith_n that_o our_o reason_n make_v itself_o subject_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o revelation_n rather_o than_o to_o inferior_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o be_v but_o underling_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v rather_o puff_v up_o than_o humble_v by_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o man_n become_v mad_a with_o beléeve_v we_o will_v add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v most_o of_o all_o by_o reason_n 6_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v that_o god_n quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o
call_v it_o ab_fw-la accidenti_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v faltie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n fallacy_n a_o fallacy_n or_o happen_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v out_o work_v in_o that_o it_o justifi_v us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n or_o deceitful_a reason_n as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o of_o the_o accident_n beside_o pighius_fw-la object_v that_o charity_n justifi_v rather_o than_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o ridiculous_a charity_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o faith_n therefore_o it_o justifi_v rather_o than_o faith_n for_o nobility_n or_o dignity_n serve_v nothing_o to_o justification_n iustifieng_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virtue_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v the_o eye_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n ergo_fw-la meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o hand_n which_o also_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o natural_a thing_n that_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o more_o perfection_n although_o they_o give_v not_o life_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o the_o child_n conceive_v nature_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a to_o the_o power_n of_o feel_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o feel_v to_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o of_o feel_v for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a do_v therefore_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o justify_v justifi_v it_o be_v show_v by_o reason_n that_o faith_n not_o charity_n justifi_v rather_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n than_o unto_o charity_n beside_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o it_o may_v also_o be_v show_v by_o good_a probable_a reason_n for_o the_o power_n of_o knowledge_n which_o pertain_v unto_o understanding_n consist_v in_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n after_o they_o once_o understand_v it_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v accipio_fw-la or_o teneo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o take_v it_o or_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o knowledge_n a_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n receive_v into_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o charity_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o bestow_v and_o communicate_v our_o good_n unto_o other_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o follow_v justification_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o for_o before_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v evil_a neither_o can_v we_o uprightlie_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o communicate_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o other_o 63_o hereunto_o pighius_fw-la add_v that_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n which_o justifi_v suffer_v not_o with_o itself_o heinous_a sin_n which_o may_v spoil_v the_o conscience_n &_o alienate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o beléeve_v do_v chance_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o gréevous_a &_o wicked_a crime_n he_o be_v straitwaie_o destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o do_v confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o argument_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o terrible_a conscience_n whether_o true_a faith_n abide_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v grievous_a and_o waste_v the_o conscience_n but_o suffer_v not_o thyself_o gentle_a reader_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n examine_v it_o well_o and_o try_v it_o diligent_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o wicked_a fact_n alienate_v from_o god_n may_v assent_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o this_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v teach_v further_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o certain_a humane_a persuasion_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o opinion_n because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v of_o my_o own_o invent_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n which_o gréevouslie_o sin_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n let_v he_o rather_o consider_v what_o paul_n say_v for_o he_o unto_o timothy_n say_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n over_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o over_o his_o household_n have_v renounce_v faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n doubtless_o he_o which_o renounce_v faith_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o unto_o titus_n he_o say_v 16._o tit._n 1_o 16._o they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o deny_v be_v thing_n contrary_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o both_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n wherefore_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a opinion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o that_o firm_a &_o forceable_a assent_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v true_o in_o god_n be_v not_o without_o good_a work_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v unto_o any_o man_n absurd_a that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v diverse_a way_n faith_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o both_o know_v and_o confess_v many_o thing_n touch_v christ_n who_o yet_o pighius_fw-la doubtless_o as_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v possible_a also_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o one_o skilful_a in_o the_o mathematics_n may_v assent_v to_o some_o one_o conclusion_n confirm_v &_o prove_v by_o demonstration_n which_o demonstration_n if_o he_o chance_v afterward_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o age_n or_o some_o disease_n to_o forget_v he_o will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v to_o affirm_v that_o proposition_n which_o he_o before_o know_v but_o this_o he_o will_v do_v by_o opinion_n or_o some_o probable_a argument_n and_o not_o as_o he_o before_o do_v by_o demonstration_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o selfsame_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o supposition_n as_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o great_a heinous_a and_o wicked_a fact_n true_a faith_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o elect_a be_v afterward_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n again_o recover_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o man_n justify_v and_o also_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n faith_n can_v through_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n be_v utterlie_o extinguish_v but_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n and_o lie_v hide_v neither_o break_v out_o to_o show_v his_o life_n by_o good_a action_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o such_o man_n as_o have_v so_o fall_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o abide_v although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n but_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o build_n so_o than_o it_o justifi_v not_o for_o unto_o justification_n many_o other_o preparation_n be_v require_v if_o by_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o building_n perfection_n faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o last_o perfection_n he_o understand_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o chief_a felicity_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n
work_v it_o in_o they_o moreover_o also_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v already_o before_o whole_o due_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v away_o all_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v justify_v all_o merit_n be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o justify_v and_o not_o justify_v but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o pighius_fw-la the_o easy_o to_o persuade_v put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a master_n which_o have_v many_o servant_n unto_o who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o and_o spéedilie_o accomplish_v some_o work_n which_o he_o set_v they_o to_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o appoint_v a_o reward_n who_o say_v he_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o servant_n which_o spéedilie_o and_o diligent_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o will_v brief_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o by_o servant_n we_o understand_v man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o price_n &_o reward_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o live_v ho_o neither_o will_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o certain_a of_o our_o writer_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o justify_v do_v use_v a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n not_o of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o a_o father_n &_o his_o child_n for_o father_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o with_o some_o certain_a condition_n to_o promise_v a_o gown_n a_o cap_n or_o money_n unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o otherwise_o they_o will_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o yet_o with_o some_o condition_n they_o do_v it_o to_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v once_o through_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o book_n here_o no_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o proper_o will_v say_v that_o these_o child_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o father_n free_o and_o of_o his_o free_a liberality_n give_v &_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la entreat_v of_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o that_o unto_o such_o be_v by_o god_n set_v forth_o any_o reward_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o marvel_v out_o of_o what_o place_n he_o can_v declare_v it_o or_o whereby_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v sin_n can_v please_v god_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o unto_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o reward_n but_o a_o punishment_n howbeit_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a let_v we_o compare_v child_n and_o servant_n together_o child_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o servant_n a_o comparison_n between_o child_n and_o servant_n yet_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o father_n inheritance_n only_o if_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o servant_n though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n 70_o but_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o that_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v diminish_v as_o though_o his_o merit_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n i_o say_v he_o do_v take_v away_o nothing_o from_o christ_n but_o do_v leave_n unto_o he_o his_o honour_n whole_a and_o safe_a but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o take_v away_o nothing_o when_o as_o thou_o require_v work_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o require_v they_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n more_o regard_v they_o than_o faith_n but_o he_o thus_o expound_v his_o own_o subtle_a riddle_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o order_n of_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o reconciliator_n and_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a but_o we_o can_v be_v prepare_v and_o be_v make_v apt_a unto_o that_o benefit_n but_o by_o many_o work_n i_o can_v doubtless_o but_o marvel_n where_o be_v become_v the_o wit_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o sophister_n as_o though_o they_o forsooth_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v ever_o say_v that_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n as_o outward_a principle_n or_o ground_n undoubted_o they_o also_o go_v about_o the_o same_o which_o pighius_fw-la do_v that_o work_n be_v certain_a purge_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n further_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o particular_a proposition_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v paul_n deni_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v put_v but_o pighius_fw-la say_v further_o that_o god_n require_v these_o work_n that_o he_o may_v free_o impute_v unto_o we_o justification_n whosoever_o be_v but_o even_o slenderlie_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v even_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o paul_n for_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o a_o reward_n be_v impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o pighius_fw-la say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n free_o but_o to_o impute_v free_o and_o not_o to_o impute_v free_o every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o weigh_v gentle_a reader_n this_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_a branch_n these_o work_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o either_o profit_n to_o justification_n or_o else_o profit_v not_o if_o they_o profit_v not_o why_o call_v he_o they_o preparation_n for_o among_o cause_n be_v reckon_v also_o cause_n preparatorie_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o profit_n and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n cause_v preparatorie_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o pluck_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o peradventure_o this_o two-membred_n argument_n a_o man_n will_v turn_v upon_o we_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v justification_n for_o he_o will_v say_v either_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o be_v they_o require_v justification_n whereunto_o good_a work_v profit_n after_o justification_n and_o why_o be_v promise_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v we_o not_o allow_v merit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o work_n be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n regenerate_v for_o that_o they_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o orderly_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a inchoation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n or_o rather_o by_o such_o space_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o we_o can_v call_v these_o work_n merit_n for_o paul_n expressedlie_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v exclude_v merit_n utterlie_o exclude_v merit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o teach_v between_o their_o work_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n and_o their_o work_n which_o be_v now_o by_o grace_n graff_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n 71_o afterward_o also_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a correlative_a of_o such_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v that_o
jerom_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o father_n vow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n say_v he_o that_o let_v i_o from_o the_o blame_v of_o jeptha_n one_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o howbeit_o do_v those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n never_o sin_n yes_o undoubted_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n .33_o jud._n 8_o 2d_o and_o .33_o gedeon_n who_o be_v among_o that_o number_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o ephod_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o house_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o yet_o this_o let_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o fall_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o jeptha_n have_v the_o victory_n but_o with_o gedeon_n there_o go_v nothing_o well_o after_o that_o act_n yea_o 27._o jud._n 8_o 27._o and_o gedeon_n say_v he_o do_v before_o after_o a_o sort_n tempt_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v augustine_n but_o i_o will_v say_v otherwise_o for_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o gedeon_n tempt_v god_n so_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v after_o this_o manner_n david_n commit_v adultery_n 4._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4._o and_o straitwaie_o afterward_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o take_v the_o city_n rab_v ammon_n in_o the_o siege_n whereof_o he_o cause_v urias_n to_o be_v slay_v saul_n persecute_v david_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 23._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v messenger_n send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o philistine_n he_o leave_v david_n go_v to_o the_o war_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n moses_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 12_o num._n 20_o 12_o the_o people_n also_o have_v sin_v many_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o sihon_n and_o og_n 21._o numb_a 21._o be_v most_o mighty_a king_n wherefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o jeptha_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o although_o he_o sin_v yet_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o we_o also_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o all_o part_n nay_o rather_o we_o do_v all_o sin_n oftentimes_o people_n god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v figurativelie_o instruct_v the_o people_n augustine_n add_v moreover_o that_o although_o the_o forefather_n sometime_o sin_v yet_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v their_o sin_n to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o even_o out_o of_o very_a sin_n he_o pick_v laudable_a commodity_n and_o make_v they_o allegoricallie_o to_o declare_v what_o seem_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o judas_n play_v the_o harlot_n with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o same_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v couple_v unto_o he_o his_o church_n which_o before_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o jeptha_n he_o signify_v that_o god_n so_o love_v mankind_n as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o any_o cause_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o gréevouslie_o sin_v yet_o can_v god_n use_v their_o action_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a they_o shall_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n wherefore_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o they_o that_o be_v sluggish_a that_o by_o the_o humane_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v upon_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n 21_o afterward_o augustine_n declare_v a_o reason_n whereby_o he_o defend_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n it_o may_v be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reproove_v howbeit_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v which_o we_o before_o have_v touch_v that_o he_o weep_v râat_v his_o garment_n sorrow_v earnest_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o 39_o god_n so_o require_v obedience_n as_o he_o draw_v not_o away_o humane_a affection_n matt._n 26_o 38._o ibidem_fw-la 39_o for_o god_n so_o require_v of_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o take_v not_o from_o our_o mind_n humane_a affection_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v willing_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n say_v nevertheless_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o pray_v also_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v how_o jeptha_n may_v be_v defend_v which_o i_o also_o will_v glad_o do_v if_o i_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n to_o help_v i_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o augustine_n be_v speak_v to_o imitate_v ambrose_n augustine_n a_o excuse_v of_o augustine_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o error_n of_o jeptha_n have_v some_o praise_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n what_o praise_n of_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v what_o if_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o lawful_a can_v faith_n be_v commend_v there_o moreover_o he_o say_v he_o eschew_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v forbid_v he_o from_o kill_v of_o his_o daughter_n he_o will_v rather_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v than_o that_o he_o will_v contemn_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_a nay_o rather_o god_n have_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o than_o be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o it_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v be_v most_o true_a and_o make_v on_o my_o side_n first_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v his_o child_n further_o why_o the_o maiden_n weep_v he_o bring_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v namely_o that_o both_o father_n shall_v beware_v from_o bind_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o vow_n and_o also_o that_o so_o great_a a_o obedience_n of_o such_o a_o maid_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n by_o which_o word_n appear_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o virgin_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o compel_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o live_v sole_a which_o judgement_n i_o myself_o do_v altogether_o allow_v 22_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a have_v only_o two_o or_o three_o author_n but_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o hold_v on_o my_o side_n and_o especial_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o thalmud_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v affirm_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v slay_v josephus_n ambrose_n confirm_v reason_n by_o which_o the_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v and_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v
oppress_v hercules_n hercules_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o poet_n have_v report_v that_o hercules_n wander_v through_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o force_n he_o may_v subdue_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n which_o miserable_o afflict_a mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n travel_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o error_n christ_n also_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n will_v travel_v and_o iourneie_n among_o man_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o as_o the_o kenites_n may_v be_v number_v among_o these_o for_o they_o also_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o help_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n for_o they_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o those_o place_n may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o jew_n these_o counsel_n be_v plain_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a for_o who_o cause_n travelling_n which_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v honest_a and_o praise-woorthie_a there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o travel_v which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v accuse_v so_o be_v they_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o these_o either_o in_o praise_n or_o in_o worthiness_n wherefore_o let_v godly_a man_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o other_o country_n have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o these_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v and_o as_o god_n disappoint_v not_o these_o kenites_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o expect_v but_o make_v they_o partaker_n and_o that_o plentifullie_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n even_o so_o see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o be_v then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o perpetual_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o to_o travel_v abroad_o 30_o but_o in_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a namely_o that_o as_o seneca_n in_o his_o 150._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n peregrination_n seneca_n what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o in_o peregrination_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o travel_v from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v that_o we_o lie_v away_o our_o wicked_a affection_n because_o change_v of_o place_n do_v little_a profit_n if_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o make_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o our_o own_o self_n for_o what_o profit_n have_v come_v unto_o the_o kenites_n by_o the_o good_a law_n honest_a manner_n and_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o jew_n profess_v if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o own_o with_o they_o and_o have_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a before_o so_o then_o they_o which_o do_v travel_n into_o other_o country_n for_o study_n &_o godliness_n sake_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o behold_v city_n building_n river_n field_n vineyard_n wood_n play_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o somewhat_o delight_v the_o beholder_n as_o child_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o every_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n do_v marvel_n thereat_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o little_a or_o small_a purpose_n at_o all_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o study_v only_a to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o smallie_o regard_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o justly_o say_v to_o wander_v than_o to_o travel_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o retain_v with_o they_o any_o long_o those_o evil_n which_o they_o avoid_v yea_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v they_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o from_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a example_n this_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o travel_v which_o the_o kenites_n by_o their_o example_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n peregrination_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v peregrination_n if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o law_n have_v forbid_v travel_v but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o hereto_o they_o have_v respect_n that_o they_o note_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o their_o countryman_n by_o travel_v abroad_o learn_v of_o stranger_n who_o they_o go_v to_o see_v not_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n but_o rather_o their_o vice_n and_o error_n and_o afterward_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o evil_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n where_o they_o destroy_v their_o citizen_n with_o a_o certain_a pestilent_a contagion_n which_o certeinlie_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o discommodity_n to_o the_o commonweal_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o travelling_n be_v hurtful_a for_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o city_n peregrination_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o peregrination_n no_o people_n nor_o any_o public_a weal_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o many_o thing_n unperfect_a both_o in_o their_o manner_n &_o in_o their_o land_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v that_o law_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n profit_v much_o by_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n yea_o and_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n roman_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n go_v themselves_o into_o gréece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v maruellouslie_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o commonweal_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n it_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 2._o in_o jud._n 4_o 5._o marry_a folk_n be_v not_o contemn_v of_o god_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n esai_n 8_o 2._o that_o marry_v folk_n be_v not_o despise_v of_o god_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o those_o very_a notable_a for_o esaie_n be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o prophetisse_n which_o both_o conceive_a and_o also_o bring_v he_o forth_o child_n ezechiel_n also_o be_v marry_v wherefore_o that_o syricius_n of_o rome_n 16._o eze._n 24_o 16._o and_o his_o fellow_n must_v not_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o they_o forbid_v the_o whole_a ministry_n unto_o marry_a folk_n and_o this_o reason_n forsooth_o they_o bring_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o and_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v command_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o again_o 44_o levit._fw-la 11._o 44_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o testimony_n now_o allege_v if_o they_o may_v serve_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n then_o undoubted_o shall_v they_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n neither_o that_o any_o may_v be_v count_v holy_a unless_o such_o as_o be_v of_o single_a life_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 17._o the_o temple_n also_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o how_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v all_o man_n perceive_v so_o well_o that_o they_o need_v none_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o expound_v they_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o be_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n as_o touch_v virginity_n or_o single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_n to_o have_v their_o prophetess_n either_o virgin_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o also_o appoint_v certain_a priesthood_n unto_o woman_n but_o yet_o to_o virgin_n only_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o vesta_n and_o also_o of_o she_o that_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea._n 2_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v 5._o the_o marry_a man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o that_o those_o marry_a folk_n which_o be_v by_o god_n take_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v or_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v straitwaie_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o neither_o
against_o the_o argue_v of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cavil_n object_v namely_o that_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n in_o old_a time_n while_o they_o live_v he_o help_v they_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a objection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o their_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v not_o put_v to_o but_o it_o be_v absolute_o write_v anoki_n elobe_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o verb_n substantive_a namely_o amââ¦_n for_o they_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v depart_v have_v no_o fruition_n at_o all_o of_o life_n nor_o be_v not_o thereunto_o to_o be_v call_v again_o what_o commodity_n be_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o of_o he_o or_o how_o be_v he_o their_o god_n moreover_o a_o master_n have_v certain_a scholar_n he_o may_v say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o be_o their_o master_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v so_o say_v even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o wife_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o his_o wife_n but_o i_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o father_n when_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o but_o i_o be_v his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o gather_v that_o life_n must_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a if_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o dead_a nor_o do_v i_o make_v reckon_n of_o those_o caviller_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n depart_v in_o their_o posterity_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v copulative_a namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o and_o also_o of_o their_o issue_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o here_o in_o consist_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v always_o benefit_n maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o people_n but_o who_o can_v be_v a_o father_n without_o child_n who_o can_v be_v a_o lord_n without_o servant_n 12._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o argument_n abac._n 1_o 12._o who_o can_v be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n certeinlie_o none_n and_o even_o so_o god_n can_v be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o but_o this_o connexion_n christ_n show_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o abacuch_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n touch_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o be_v our_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n everlastinglie_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v utterlie_o to_o die_v and_o undoubted_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v but_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o praise_n god_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o worship_n or_o honour_v he_o wherefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n if_o they_o have_v a_o god_n they_o worship_v he_o if_o they_o do_v this_o now_o be_v they_o not_o dead_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o how_o he_o fortify_v &_o confirm_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o though_o some_o man_n have_v answer_v what_o then_o he_o add_v withal_o but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o against_o this_o say_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n christ_n therefore_o die_v 9_o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o over_o the_o dead_a and_o over_o the_o live_n whereof_o some_o man_n will_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v some_o which_o answer_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o a_o slender_a shift_n in_o argue_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o count_v one_o and_o the_o word_n elohe_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o often_o translate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o doubt_n must_v be_v dissolve_v another_o way_n as_o to_o say_v with_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n but_o that_o these_o must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o body_n as_o yet_o join_v to_o they_o and_o some_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v all_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v live_v with_o god_n howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v only_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o save_v both_o nor_o shall_v if_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o which_o have_v serve_v god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o to_o obtain_v only_o a_o half_a salvation_n they_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v a_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n 25_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v of_o christ_n confute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n argue_v confute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v two_o way_n beat_v first_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v plain_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o hence_o to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o the_o apostle_n at_o diverse_a time_n do_v again_o whereas_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n express_v plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o christ_n nevertheless_o intend_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bring_v no_o express_a testimony_n but_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o from_o thence_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v infer_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o testimony_n add_v the_o minor_a or_o less_o proposition_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o even_o of_o our_o time_n which_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o know_v it_o sure_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o old_a people_n have_v in_o deed_n salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o receive_v through_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a felicity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v save_v when_o as_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o heavenly_a and_o christian_n mystery_n they_o say_v that_o god_n through_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a promise_n namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o innumerable_a issue_n through_o victory_n and_o riches_n feed_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o service_n but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n as_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o other_o reveal_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o derive_v his_o
pit_n or_o into_o the_o place_n of_o consume_v also_o hell_n be_v call_v tsalmave_v that_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 10._o psa_fw-la 107_o 10._o whereof_o it_o be_v song_n in_o the_o 107._o psalm_n they_o that_o dwell_v or_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n also_o there_o be_v another_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v call_v which_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_v by_o the_o latter_a jew_n gehinnon_n gehinnon_n to_o wit_n gehinnon_n but_o why_o the_o same_o be_v so_o call_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o understand_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n gue_n that_o be_v a_o valley_n ben_n a_o son_n and_o hinnon_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o valley_n possess_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o son_n of_o hinnon_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o the_o hebrews_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v build_v a_o notable_a high_a place_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n who_o they_o think_v be_v saturn_n unto_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v man_n burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o call_v topheth_n that_o be_v a_o timbrel_n or_o bell_n because_o in_o those_o horrible_a ceremony_n they_o ring_v their_o bell_n exceed_a loud_a lest_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v burn_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o of_o their_o parent_n against_o this_o high_a place_n do_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 2._o jere._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n prophesy_v that_o it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v become_v shameful_a and_o detestable_a so_o that_o there_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v bury_v which_o see_v it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n gehinnom_a why_o the_o place_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v call_v gehinnom_a by_o a_o fit_a metaphor_n be_v call_v gehinnom_a first_o because_o a_o valley_n i_o mean_v a_o low_a &_o vile_a place_n do_v represent_v hell_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n secondlie_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v as_o in_o that_o place_n child_n be_v burn_v last_o because_o the_o place_n be_v unclean_a and_o detestable_a wherein_o be_v cast_v not_o only_o dead_a carcase_n but_o also_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o unpure_a and_o wicked_a soul_n be_v thrust_v forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n also_o our_o saviour_n call_v hell_n the_o uttermost_a darkness_n 13._o matt._n 22_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o chéese_a and_o extreme_a darkness_n for_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v a_o incredible_a light_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a do_v live_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n 42._o matt._n 13._o 42._o but_o he_o often_o use_v the_o word_n gehenna_n and_o say_v that_o gehenna_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exaggerate_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o forment_fw-la esaie_n in_o the_o 30._o 30._o esai_n 30_o 30._o chapter_n call_v that_o place_n toph_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n who_o fuel_n shall_v be_v much_o wood_n and_o brimstone_n he_o also_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n wherewith_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o kindle_v but_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 32._o 18._o verse_n 18._o chapter_n call_v it_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o lake_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n describe_v this_o place_n very_o manifest_o 43._o verse_n 43._o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lame_a and_o with_o one_o eye_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v send_v into_o hell_n and_o by_o exposition_n he_o add_v into_o fire_n unquenchable_a for_o their_o worm_n do_v not_o die_v &_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n place_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v two_o infernal_a place_n 13_o but_o the_o rabbin_n appoint_v two_o infernal_a place_n do_v allege_v these_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 15._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o thy_o father_n what_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o parent_n and_o forefather_n idolater_n yes_o true_o they_o be_v as_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n the_o 24._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o do_v testify_v but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n wherein_o idolater_n be_v punish_v wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v two_o infernal_a place_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o abraham_n be_v place_v and_o in_o the_o other_o his_o ancestor_n into_o which_o place_n also_o they_o think_v that_o jacob_n suppose_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o have_v go_v &_o whither_o he_o himself_o also_o shall_v depart_v by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n for_o he_o say_v 3â_n gen_n 37_o 3â_n mourn_v will_n i_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n to_o my_o son_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o think_v together_o with_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n albeit_o rabbi_n selomoh_n mind_v to_o infringe_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o particle_n al_n signify_v not_o to_o but_o for_o as_o though_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o aal_n that_o be_v for_o this_o misfortune_n of_o my_o son_n i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n that_o be_v as_o this_o man_n think_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o though_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o joseph_n now_o place_v there_o but_o the_o chaldaean_a paraphrasis_fw-la be_v against_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v luth-bari_a and_o the_o particle_n luth_n signify_v to_o near_o or_o towards_o wherefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o near_o unto_o or_o towards_o my_o son_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n because_o jacob_n do_v not_o think_v that_o joseph_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n see_v he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o a_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n the_o same_o also_o do_v they_o gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o 14_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 14_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v in_o torment_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o indevor_n to_o prove_v much_o more_o plain_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o infernal_a place_n by_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o day_n after_o saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o part_n because_o saul_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o who_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o kill_v himself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v among_o the_o damn_a spirit_n but_o samuel_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a they_o procee_v yet_o further_o and_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a woman_n abigal_n who_o thus_o speak_v unto_o david_n 29._o 1._o sa._n 25_o 29._o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n where_o by_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o live_n they_o understand_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n rest_v with_o abraham_n after_o that_o she_o add_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v god_n cast_v out_o even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sling_n because_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v cast_v one_o from_o a_o other_o among_o the_o low_a infernal_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o some_o draw_v a_o testimony_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n 7._o psal_n 24_o 7._o and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o as_o though_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 15._o eph._n 4_o 8_o &c_n &c_n col._n 2_o 15._o by_o other_o also_o be_v bring_v the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n albeit_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o ambrose_n
but_o because_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a therefore_o be_v they_o severelie_o and_o sharpelie_o utter_v we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o shake_a réed_n nor_o yet_o put_v out_o a_o smoke_a log_n because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o yet_o doubtless_o be_v even_o he_o call_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o with_o blind_a and_o damnable_a fury_n run_v upon_o he_o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o that_o day_n also_o be_v horrible_a unto_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o unto_o which_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v destroy_v &_o lay_v waste_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n 16._o luk._n 1_o 16._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n by_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o prophet_n or_o minister_n more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o of_o any_o man_n to_o change_v the_o mind_n &_o heart_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o when_o we_o happen_v upon_o the_o like_a speech_n prophet_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o convert_n of_o heart_n be_v attribute_v unto_o prophet_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o outward_a ministry_n apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o some_o one_o certain_a ministry_n must_v be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v conglutinate_v &_o wrought_v together_o of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13_o john_n 20_o 13_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v howbeit_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v abuse_v and_o have_v wrest_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o tyranny_n as_o though_o it_o may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o army_n province_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o outward_a ministry_n special_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o form_n of_o speak_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v severallie_o consider_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o themselves_o we_o be_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o 25_o esaie_n 43_o 25_o for_o god_n say_v in_o esaie_n i_o even_o i_o it_o be_v that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o by_o john_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o ministry_n paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o again_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 10._o 1._o co._n 15_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v namely_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o child_n so_o as_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o those_o parent_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o be_v habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o between_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o unity_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o posterity_n have_v be_v discontinue_v yet_o nevertheless_o john_n by_o his_o ministry_n do_v not_o whole_o perform_v it_o but_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v finish_v 24_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o argue_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n from_o which_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v triphon_n dispute_v with_o justin_n martyr_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o messiah_n be_v bear_v or_o not_o bear_v but_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o power_n unless_o that_o elias_n come_v who_o shall_v anoint_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o once_o speak_v but_o he_o also_o repeat_v it_o twice_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o return_n of_o elias_n spring_v not_o up_o first_o among_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o fable_n and_o imagination_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v hinder_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v seem_v to_o give_v who_o absolute_o say_v in_o malachi_n behold_v 5._o mal._n 4_o 5._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v send_v a_o certain_a man_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o israelit_n 8._o verse_n 8._o stranger_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o own_o king_n 24._o eze._n 34_o 23._o &_o 37_o 24._o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o such_o promise_n be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v namely_o that_o david_n himself_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a prince_n or_o rather_o messiah_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a pattern_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o the_o return_n of_o david_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o look_v for_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v understand_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n concern_v elias_n but_o they_o not_o only_o use_v not_o a_o just_a indevor_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o jesus_n our_o lord_n do_v perverslie_o abuse_v that_o testimony_n but_o yet_o there_o rest_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v elias_n 1._o kin._n 17._o &c_n &c_n john_n 10_o 41_o how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n that_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o elias_n see_v elias_n show_v many_o sign_n but_o john_n show_v no_o miracle_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o likeness_n between_o john_n and_o elias_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o zeal_n boldness_n of_o rebuke_v conflict_n with_o king_n and_o such_o other_o like_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o knot_n of_o true_a conjunction_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v find_v right_a religion_n fall_v away_o and_o consume_v be_v thereunto_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o namely_o elias_n and_o john_n perform_v with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n john_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o entreat_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o office_n for_o john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o first_o come_n and_o elias_n of_o the_o latter_a 3._o that_o helias_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n matt._n 17_o 3._o 25_o further_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o elias_n
therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostles_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o contemn_v i_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o contemn_v thou_o but_o i_o wherefore_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o god_n through_o they_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v who_o speak_v and_o deal_v in_o they_o and_o who_o embacie_n they_o execute_v so_o that_o if_o their_o lord_n see_v they_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o to_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v present_a and_o revenge_v their_o contumely_n he_o destroy_v core_n dathan_n and_o abyrom_n 9_o numb_a 16._o 35._o acts._n 5._o 5._o &_o 9_o he_o revenge_v the_o false_a craftiness_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v mock_v peter_n again_o he_o punish_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o both_o hinder_v and_o scorn_v the_o preach_v of_o paul_n by_o reason_n whereof_o see_v the_o child_n which_o do_v outrage_n against_o elizeus_fw-la grievous_o sin_v it_o must_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o suffer_v due_a punishment_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o ill_a education_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v idolater_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v destruction_n il_fw-fr education_n of_o child_n breed_v their_o destruction_n that_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o ill_a bring_v up_o of_o their_o child_n do_v procure_v death_n unto_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o want_v of_o expositor_n which_o think_v that_o the_o child_n be_v provoke_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o mock_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o hate_v furthermore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v with_o contumely_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n do_v not_o see_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o sound_a religion_n but_o prince_n when_o they_o have_v embrace_v christ_n sin_v on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n and_o honour_n they_o bestow_v principality_n upon_o they_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o be_v earl_n marquess_n duke_n yea_o and_o king_n also_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o pluck_v they_o away_o from_o minister_a the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o study_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n now_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o wealth_n and_o temporal_a renown_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o pride_n riot_n pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n the_o child_n mock_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o bauldnes_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o light_a imperfection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o world_n so_o hate_v evermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o take_v exception_n even_o to_o the_o small_a blemish_n 24_o and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n rail_v at_o elizeus_fw-la gospel_n crime_n lay_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papistical_a people_n do_v mock_v godly_a man_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v not_o a_o little_a rejoice_v that_o even_o as_o they_o can_v not_o reproove_v elizeus_fw-la of_o just_a crime_n and_o very_a sin_n but_o only_o they_o object_v bauldnesse_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lay_v any_o grievous_a sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o preacher_n which_o true_o bend_v themselves_o to_o their_o office_n but_o only_o they_o object_v certain_a matter_n of_o small_a weight_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o they_o say_v that_o our_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o thereof_o they_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o be_v not_o true_a church_n but_o conventicle_n of_o runagate_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o speak_v as_o though_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o levit._fw-la 8._o 1._o whereas_o moses_n notwithstanding_o consecrate_v aaron_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o child_n offer_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hand_n lay_v before_o by_o any_o also_o john_n baptist_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a rite_n of_o baptism_n 6._o matt._n 3._o 6._o and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n when_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o and_o he_o do_v minister_v baptism_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o any_o 17._o gal._n 1._o 17._o paul_n also_o be_v long_o call_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o christ_n go_v not_o immediate_o unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o but_o teach_v throughout_o arabia_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n the_o apostles_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o we_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o many_o church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o of_o their_o bishop_n it_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v a_o fault_n unto_o we_o for_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o unto_o we_o unless_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o therewithal_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o oath_n unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o we_o for_o conscience_n sake_n can_v submit_v our_o ministry_n to_o the_o power_n of_o they_o from_o who_o we_o further_o disagree_v than_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n further_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v a_o just_a succession_n succession_n succession_n that_o be_v the_o small_a matter_n of_o all_o see_v it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v most_o manifest_o succéede_v that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o best_a time_n they_o also_o object_v against_o we_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a service_n we_o use_v profane_a garment_n and_o after_o the_o common_a use_n do_v not_o put_v on_o grave_a apparel_n apparel_n apparel_n we_o in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v not_o apparel_n differ_v from_o other_o man_n we_o have_v no_o garment_n whole_o of_o silk_n no_o broidered_a or_o purple_a garment_n what_o then_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n which_o they_o lie_v against_o we_o be_v no_o grievous_a crime_n or_o sin_n but_o they_o cavil_v against_o we_o even_o as_o do_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n they_o say_v go_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n go_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n howbeit_o even_o as_o the_o bauldnesse_n do_v not_o pollute_v the_o mind_n of_o elizeus_fw-la so_o also_o these_o slender_a objection_n hinder_v not_o our_o ministry_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 25_o but_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v observe_v 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 2._o that_o neither_o we_o attribute_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a unto_o pastor_n pastor_n how_o much_o must_v be_v ââ¦teth_v need_n to_o pastor_n lest_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v grow_v too_o proud_a and_o tyrannicallie_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o invention_n obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o much_o deject_a not_o only_a themselves_o shall_v be_v contemn_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o they_o may_v lie_v neglect_v they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o church_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n they_o be_z the_o minister_n of_o christ_n us._n pastor_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o us._n because_o he_o use_v their_o labour_n they_o be_v our_o minister_n also_o because_o as_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o distribute_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o he_o they_o have_v receive_v scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n propound_v unto_o we_o must_v not_o elsewhere_o be_v take_v than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a
scripture_n this_o do_v moses_n first_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 37._o exo._n 19_o 3._o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n luk._n 21._o 37._o the_o very_a which_o thing_n christ_n seem_v to_o do_v not_o as_o though_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o but_o because_o he_o may_v give_v a_o example_n unto_o minister_n in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o father_n &_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o temple_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 16._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v attend_v unto_o read_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n save_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o they_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o altogether_o unto_o he_o 3._o the_o minister_n must_v be_v no_o lord_n or_o tyrant_n but_o steward_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n peter_n do_v express_o forbid_v for_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v steward_n and_o disposer_n not_o overruler_n or_o tyrant_n and_o peter_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n lord_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o attentive_a in_o those_o affair_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v in_o their_o own_o 26_o furthermore_o they_o be_v call_v disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o a_o mystery_n we_o distribute_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v how_o a_o mystrey_n be_v distinguish_v what_o fellowship_n oeconomy_n have_v and_o sacrament_n oeconomie_n or_o household_n government_n as_o appear_v by_o aristotle_n politike_n have_v three_o society_n namely_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o servant_n which_o degree_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n have_v certain_a instrument_n which_o be_v without_o soul_n and_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n as_o be_v field_n pasture_n vineyard_n herd_n of_o cattle_n and_o flock_n of_o the_o which_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n he_o have_v also_o instrument_n which_o both_o have_v life_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v servant_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o who_o as_o the_o learned_a governor_n of_o household_n have_v teach_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n must_v be_v bestow_v crassus_n say_v in_o plutarch_n crassus_n crassus_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o other_o man_n but_o the_o master_n himself_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v righlie_o instruct_v wherefore_o crassus_n himself_o will_v be_v present_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v but_o our_o governor_n of_o household_n have_v how_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o charge_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o care_n for_o live_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_v not_o only_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o be_v also_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o deal_v both_o very_o ware_o &_o diligent_o and_o their_o action_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v first_o come_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n household_n the_o action_n or_o work_n which_o these_o man_n be_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o household_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o household_n to_o chastise_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n further_o he_o baptise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o household_n afterward_o he_o instruct_v they_o of_o their_o vocation_n and_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o their_o state_n and_o degree_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o their_o brethren_n and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v some_o certain_a work_n lest_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o because_o war_n and_o temptation_n be_v imminent_a he_o minister_v armour_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n wheruppon_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o second_o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a judge_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o have_v repent_v they_o when_o as_o persecution_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o communion_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o make_v war_n and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyr_n who_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v minister_v livelihoode_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a hospitality_n minister_n must_v keep_v hospitality_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o store_n of_o oblation_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v give_v temple_n hospitality_n keep_v near_o the_o temple_n the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a have_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n many_o hospital_n where_o the_o poor_a be_v nourish_v not_o unto_o idleness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o good_a &_o godly_a occupation_n church_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o if_o their_o strength_n will_v serve_v they_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n 27_o the_o end_n of_o this_o household_n government_n be_v appoint_v that_o in_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n welnéere_o clean_o deface_v through_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o eph._n 4._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v away_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o shall_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o col._n 3._o 8._o the_o wise_a governor_n will_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o a_o household_n will_v use_v his_o endeavour_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o receiver_n capacity_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n may_v have_v it_o distribute_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o strong_a meat_n he_o will_v set_v the_o same_o before_o they_o final_o again_o his_o part_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o unpure_a liver_n and_o upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o again_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o which_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o naughtilie_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o his_o household_n and_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v themselves_o he_o may_v again_o receive_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o will_v do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o he_o must_v change_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v levit._n 10._o 1_o example_n numb_a 16._o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v change_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v nadab_n and_o abiu_n which_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o core_n dathan_n &_o abiron_n will_v otherwise_o have_v do_v than_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o perish_v miserable_o and_o king_n ozias_n who_o against_o the_o law_n will_v administer_v the_o holy_a function_n 16._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o be_v take_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 4_o he_o must_v not_o hinder_v
unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v beware_v of_o they_o which_o bring_v discord_n and_o offence_n among_o you_o 17._o ro._n 16._o 17._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o shun_v you_o they_o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v unto_o titus_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n 10._o tit._n 3._o 10._o the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o have_v john_n 10_o 2._o joh._n v._o 10_o who_o we_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o that_o for_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n sake_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o god_n speed_n and_o unto_o this_o have_v all_o those_o vice_n respect_v of_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v 10_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 10_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n aswell_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o ephe._n 5._o 3._o col._n 3._o 5._o as_o also_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n and_o else_o where_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v reckon_v up_o evil_a speaker_n drunkard_n covetous_a etc._n etc._n under_o these_o name_n understand_v they_o who_o be_v not_o penitent_a at_o all_o but_o be_v of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n neither_o will_v amend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o rather_o make_v vaunt_n and_o boast_v of_o these_o vice_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o labour_v not_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o be_v idle_a and_o deal_v curious_o he_o add_v a_o general_a particle_n when_o he_o say_v and_o every_o man_n walk_v inordinatelie_o 11_o 2._o thess_n 3._o ver_fw-la 10_o &_o 11_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v inordinatelie_o which_o deal_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o how_o one_o must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o other_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v suffer_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o also_o have_v offend_v and_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n or_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o he_o that_o offend_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o auxinus_n a_o bishop_n write_v the_o whole_a house_n must_v not_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o same_o auxinus_n unwiselie_o do_v 5._o gal._n 6._o 5._o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 6_o now_o present_o will_v we_o show_v from_o what_o thing_n he_o who_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n be_v exclude_v exclude_v from_o what_o thing_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v express_v in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n forsomuch_o as_o company_n be_v not_o eschew_v in_o respect_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o distinguish_v what_o fellowship_n be_v distinguish_v commââ¦al_n distinguish_v one_o be_v inward_a and_o as_o touch_v god_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v couple_v by_o our_o spirit_n in_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o virtue_n together_o with_o all_o the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o other_o be_v outward_a whereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n aswell_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o conversation_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n separate_z excommunication_n do_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v separate_z from_o that_o first_o conjunction_n excommunication_n do_v not_o cast_v we_o out_o as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n but_o from_o thence_o every_o man_n fall_v away_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n while_o he_o do_v against_o faith_n be_v enemy_n unto_o charity_n and_o resist_v other_o virtue_n but_o from_o the_o latter_a excommunication_n drive_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o latter_a depend_v altogether_o of_o the_o first_o for_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a declare_v a_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o because_o paul_n write_v 10_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 10_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o signify_v that_o all_o fellowship_n with_o excommunicate_n be_v not_o take_v away_o fellowship_n excommunication_n take_v not_o away_o all_o fellowship_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v for_o if_o by_o chance_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o something_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v happen_v whereby_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v &_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o lest_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o the_o very_a same_o must_v be_v judge_v if_o a_o father_n or_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o wife_n or_o child_n be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n set_v a_o part_n from_o live_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversation_n with_o he_o unless_o they_o consent_v and_o be_v partaker_n all_o in_o one_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o judge_v of_o the_o buy_n of_o merchandise_n of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o that_o necessary_n unto_o life_n can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v for_o if_o all_o evil_a man_n shall_v be_v avoid_v in_o bargain_n and_o civil_a contract_n we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n albeit_o i_o confess_v that_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n be_v most_o large_a we_o be_v not_o so_o great_o urge_v with_o this_o necessity_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v get_v of_o some_o we_o shall_v easy_o attain_v of_o other_o 7_o and_o when_o we_o be_v demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o excommunicat_o be_v drive_v forth_o we_o will_v answer_v not_o doubtless_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v despair_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v never_o lay_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v happen_v ghost_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v show_v by_o a_o certain_a private_a revelation_n hope_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o try_v of_o spirit_n church_n the_o gift_n of_o trial_n of_o spirit_n seal_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o peradventure_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v but_o at_o this_o day_n see_v we_o have_v no_o trial_n when_o any_o man_n be_v detain_v therewith_o we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o all_o man_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n as_o touch_v himself_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v deal_v towards_o he_o excommunicate_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a for_o it_o will_v exhort_v he_o comfort_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o and_o final_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o salvation_n do_v bear_v great_a charity_n towards_o he_o excommunication_n the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v renew_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a among_o the_o father_n abstinents_n abstinents_n cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o abstinentes_fw-la for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o which_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n they_o also_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v not_o for_o a_o definite_a time_n as_o to_o the_o abstinent_n thirdlie_o there_o be_v those_o which_o be_v accurse_v of_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n accurse_v chrysostom_n of_o a_o man_n accurse_v chrysostome_n write_v a_o homely_a of_o the_o accurse_a and_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o live_n nor_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n seat_n that_o the_o dead_a stand_n now_o at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n for_o of_o the_o live_n we_o must_v perpetuallie_o hope_v well_o and_o the_o dead_a stand_n now_o at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o to_o curse_v opinion_n but_o not_o man_n a_o part_n of_o this_o say_n we_o willing_o allow_v wherein_o it_o be_v
you_o say_v sometime_o without_o christ_n aliante_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenaunte_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o teach_v 3_o phil._n 3._o 3_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v circumcision_n circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o colos_n he_o write_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o in_o who_o say_v he_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o place_n we_o see_v as_o we_o have_v before_o also_o note_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o well_o in_o circumcision_n as_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n in_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a many_o of_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o they_o baptize_v their_o infant_n for_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v that_o baptism_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n in_o deut._n the_o x._o 16_o deut._n 10._o 16_o chapt._n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o heart_n neither_o shall_v thou_o harden_v thy_o neck_n in_o stead_n of_o uncircumcision_n the_o chaldey_n interpreter_n have_v tephashot_n that_o be_v foolishness_n thereby_o signify_v sin_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a to_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n blind_a and_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v those_o that_o god_n be_v make_v our_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n in_o which_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o plenty_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n hereof_o also_o spring_v our_o felicity_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v thereby_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cut_n away_o of_o superfluous_a pleasure_n and_o moreover_o by_o it_o they_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o brief_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o do_v pertain_v true_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o generation_n why_o circumcision_n be_v command_v of_o the_o part_n of_o generation_n 18_o now_o be_v there_o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o be_v why_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n the_o second_o why_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v the_o eight_o day_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n we_o gather_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o generation_n draw_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o parent_n do_v notwithstanding_o return_v again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v so_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o parent_n bud_v up_o again_o in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o be_v thereby_o also_o admonish_v which_o we_o have_v now_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o league_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o to_o our_o child_n which_o we_o beget_v final_o by_o that_o sign_n be_v chief_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v spring_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thing_n circumcision_n be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n neither_o ought_v we_o here_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a or_o of_o small_a force_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v for_o otherwise_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentile_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n divine_a according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v outward_o 11._o divine_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o outward_a sight_n 1._o king_n 5._o 11._o otherwise_o julianus_n and_o celsus_n make_v a_o laugh_a matter_n that_o the_o apple_n be_v forbid_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v seven_o time_n wash_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o deride_v moses_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o wood_n into_o the_o bitter_a water_n 25._o exo._n 15._o 25._o to_o heal_v their_o bitterness_n in_o our_o day_n also_o very_o many_o marvel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o stealth_n of_o one_o halfpenny_n bring_v eternal_a destruction_n weight_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o own_o force_n but_o unto_o they_o must_v be_v add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o undouted_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o it_o wey_v heavy_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o vile_a and_o abject_a but_o that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v notable_a and_o excellent_a in_o deed_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v a_o care_n to_o have_v goodly_a and_o honourable_a seal_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v by_o they_o seal_v they_o oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n but_o god_n when_o he_o use_v even_o the_o most_o abject_a sign_n never_o deceave_v any_o man_n thing_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o honourable_a thing_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o of_o it_o all_o thing_n obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o force_v and_o strength_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o after_o the_o seven_o day_n there_o come_v into_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o abide_v the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v unto_o they_o such_o feign_a toy_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o thus_o think_v 11._o that_o the_o eight_o day_n betoken_v the_o resurretion_n of_o chri_n col._n 2._o 11._o that_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v betoken_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o we_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v perceave_v by_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o circumcision_n be_v signify_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o until_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n all_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o whole_a life_n wéek_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n represent_v a_o wéek_v represent_v a_o week_n of_o day_n but_o the_o eight_o day_n signifi_v the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o other_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v namely_o that_o a_o child_n be_v so_o new_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o attainment_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o justification_n come_v not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o right_n of_o circumcision_n day_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o we_o in_o baptism_n bind_v to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o observation_n howbeit_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v go_v about_o in_o baptism_n also_o to_o compel_v christian_n unto_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o those_o the_o
counsel_n hold_v by_o cyprian_a have_v condemn_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v for_o a_o time_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n time_n circumcision_n may_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v retain_v for_o a_o time_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o not_o every_o circumcision_n after_o christ_n be_v condemn_v but_o only_o that_o circumcision_n wherein_o be_v put_v a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o retain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o to_o advance_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o acts._n 16._o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v permit_v and_o therefore_o paul_n earnest_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o to_o galathian_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 3._o that_o many_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v still_o retain_v circumcision_n they_o say_v that_o even_o now_o very_a many_o church_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o south_n retain_v still_o to_o this_o day_n circumcision_n together_o with_o baptism_n how_o right_o they_o do_v it_o let_v they_o see_v unto_o that_o doubtless_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v retain_v it_o so_o long_o and_o that_o so_o stiflie_o they_o put_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o it_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v much_o better_a if_o they_o will_v utter_o omit_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o declare_v how_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v law_n gal._n 5._o 3._o why_o circumcision_n bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o when_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o circumcision_n have_v not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o nature_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n namely_o that_o circumcision_n represent_v christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v of_o force_n until_o christ_n come_v see_v then_o by_o circumcision_n they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o under_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n can_v only_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v abrogate_a 20_o and_o with_o how_o great_a a_o observation_n god_n will_v have_v that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o 14_o gen._n 17._o 14_o chapter_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o look_v further_o pl_z 8._o art_n 19_o exo._n 21._o 13._o deut._n 19_o 2._o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o so_o great_a severity_n for_o god_n say_v he_o appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n that_o if_o any_o have_v by_o chance_n or_o unwares_o kill_v a_o man_n he_o may_v have_v a_o place_n whither_o to_o go_v that_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o partly_o slay_v shall_v not_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o willing_o but_o by_o chance_n and_o unwares_o commit_v the_o murder_n wherefore_o see_v infant_n do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o will_v refuse_v circumcision_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o peradventure_o god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o corporal_a life_n that_o in_o they_o parent_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o infant_n but_o unto_o those_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n as_o though_o that_o threaten_a shall_v pertain_v to_o those_o which_o circumcise_v not_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o excellent_a portion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o such_o allegory_n satisfy_v not_o this_o question_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o two_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o absolve_a of_o this_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v that_o threaten_v pertain_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o allow_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o not_o receive_v circumcision_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n bind_v the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n if_o sometime_o he_o kill_v the_o infant_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o uncircumcised_a for_o such_o severity_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o admonish_v man_n in_o how_o ill_a part_n god_n take_v it_o to_o have_v his_o sacrament_n contemn_v and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n so_o kill_v circumcision_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o child_n die_v without_o circumcision_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o either_o as_o touch_v his_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n can_v affirm_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n for_o if_o he_o pertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a so_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v forasmuch_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o that_o end_n make_v of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o he_o his_o wrath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v what_o can_v we_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o he_o for_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n have_v not_o by_o any_o actual_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o rather_o to_o salvation_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v testify_v unto_o his_o parent_n and_o elder_n and_o unto_o other_o how_o grievous_o they_o sin_v in_o neglect_v his_o circumcision_n &_o may_v profit_v the_o whole_a church_n carry_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o godly_a man_n which_o live_v before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v sacrament_n that_o before_o circumcision_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v other_o certain_a note_n whereby_o their_o righteousness_n which_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n be_v seal_v for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o offer_v first_o fruit_n and_o also_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o what_o sign_n they_o note_v their_o first_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v stone_n whether_o the_o knife_n of_o circumcision_n be_v of_o stone_n 21_o and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n use_v a_o knife_n make_v of_o a_o stone_n which_o nevertheless_o god_n command_v not_o but_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ziphora_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n 25._o exod._n 4._o 25._o which_o use_v such_o a_o knife_n in_o circumcise_n of_o her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n nation_n circumcision_n be_v spread_v among_o other_o nation_n yet_o it_o spread_v abroad_o also_o to_o foreign_a nation_n for_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n the_o
egyptian_n arabian_n &_o phoenician_n be_v circumcise_v and_o he_o think_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o such_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v so_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n god_n the_o devil_n to_o his_o power_n corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v superstition_n to_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o delivery_n from_o satan_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n shed_v forth_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o foolishness_n child_n a_o fond_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n for_o while_o they_o circumcise_v the_o infant_n there_o stand_v one_o by_o with_o a_o little_a vessel_n full_a either_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o dust_n whereinto_o they_o thrust_v the_o foreskinne_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v seem_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o have_v his_o meat_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n even_o straightway_o at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o creep_v and_o earth_n shall_v thou_o eat_v they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o get_v his_o meat_n depart_v from_o the_o child_n and_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o among_o the_o ethnic_n also_o as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n affirm_v be_v circumcision_n corrupt_o observe_v after_o another_o manner_n 25_o the_o egyptians_n circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o 14._o year_n gen._n 17._o 25_o for_o the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v not_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n in_o so_o much_o as_o ishmael_n at_o that_o age_n receive_v circumcision_n which_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o arabian_n follow_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n be_v likewise_o circumcise_v at_o that_o age_n year_n the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v their_o woman_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 14._o year_n although_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n affirm_v be_v wont_v also_o to_o circumcise_v their_o woman_n kind_a and_o that_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n as_o they_o do_v their_o male_a child_n and_o for_o the_o same_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o may_v signify_v thereby_o that_o lust_n must_v be_v restrain_v which_o in_o both_o kind_n at_o that_o age_n begin_v very_o much_o to_o be_v kindle_v uncircumcised_a the_o woman_n kind_a of_o the_o hebrew_n perish_v not_o in_o die_v uncircumcised_a but_o god_n command_v that_o only_o the_o male_a kind_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o count_v either_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v always_o number_v together_o with_o the_o man_n they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a with_o their_o father_n and_o the_o marry_v with_o their_o husband_n 22_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o deceitful_a argument_n have_v speak_v ill_o of_o circumcision_n circumcision_n a_o cavil_v against_o circumcision_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n reproove_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o foreskinne_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n why_o will_v god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v ambrose_n in_o his_o 77._o epistle_n to_o constantius_n answer_v that_o that_o foreskinne_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o our_o body_n or_o our_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o the_o spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v holpen_v which_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v in_o fasting_n and_o other_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o flesh_n further_o they_o say_v that_o god_n fear_v away_o the_o other_o nation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n cavil_v a_o other_o cavil_v when_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v away_o many_o stranger_n and_o outward_a nation_n will_v have_v come_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o after_o the_o self_fw-fr same_o manner_n also_o they_o may_v cavil_n against_o christ_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o fray_n away_o the_o world_n from_o his_o religion_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v like_a to_o suffer_v but_o they_o which_o true_o pertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v in_o no_o wise_a start_n back_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o call_n but_o they_o which_o go_v backward_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o infant_n why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v yet_o infant_n they_o marvel_v also_o why_o god_n will_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n have_v such_o a_o ceremony_n exercise_v which_o may_v oftentimes_o bring_v weak_a little_a body_n into_o danger_n sacrament_n that_o every_o age_n be_v meet_v for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v age_n say_v ambrose_n as_o every_o age_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n their_o disease_n weep_n pain_n and_o death_n abundantlie_o declare_v and_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v complain_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o same_o all_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o write_v very_o few_o have_v by_o that_o occasion_n die_v and_o that_o pain_n and_o danger_n bring_v some_o utility_n similitude_n why_o god_n will_v the_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o such_o a_o wound_n and_o with_o pain_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o valiant_a soldier_n when_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v before_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fly_v away_o be_v the_o more_o animate_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v dishonour_v those_o scar_n and_o wound_n which_o they_o before_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o place_n and_o stand_v so_o will_v god_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v now_o of_o full_a age_n and_o at_o man_n state_n shall_v defend_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o law_n even_o against_o all_o danger_n when_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o for_o religion_n sake_n they_o have_v be_v wound_v even_o from_o their_o infancy_n but_o now_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v worthy_o refuse_v of_o christian_n for_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v private_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n these_o thing_n we_o think_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o holiness_n of_o infant_n 17._o in_o rom._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o a_o large_a and_o ample_a definition_n of_o baptism_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n into_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n i_o mean_v and_o resurrection_n which_o succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n consist_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shed_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o on_o the_o otherside_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o live_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v we_o will_v plain_o set_v they_o forth_o sign_n all_o sacrament_n be_v call_v sign_n first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n which_o word_n that_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o baptism_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v hereby_o because_o paul_n in_o the_o
epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v receive_v circumcision_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v and_o what_o thing_n baptism_n seal_v be_v sufficient_o express_v see_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n for_o christ_n manifest_o enough_o teach_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o regeneration_n paul_n teach_v unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n a_o explication_n of_o regeneration_n and_o see_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a change_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v what_o it_o be_v first_o must_v be_v declare_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o therefore_o we_o add_v into_o christ_n because_o the_o faith_n the_o endeavour_n and_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v have_v respect_n unto_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o whole_o to_o pass_v into_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o put_v that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o also_o paul_n teach_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o rom._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o that_o all_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o straightwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o baptism_n succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n teach_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o since_o than_o circumcision_n be_v only_o once_o give_v unto_o each_o one_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a nativity_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v also_o do_v to_o that_o end_n renew_a why_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o full_o persuade_v that_o after_o baptism_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a life_n as_o though_o a_o other_o regeneraon_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 29_o heb._n 10._o 29_o paul_n therefore_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o outward_a element_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n treat_v of_o baptism_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o water_n obtain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o here_o i_o rather_o praise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v sacrament_n annex_v as_o in_o number_n few_o so_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v sumptuous_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v sumptuous_a doubtless_o the_o mystery_n of_o idol_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o be_v very_o sumptuous_a but_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n always_o follow_v great_a simplicity_n albeit_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o imitate_v god_n will_v sometime_o also_o have_v water_n to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mitra_n and_o isis_n god_n the_o devil_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o play_v of_o apollo_n and_o pelusius_n besprinkle_v the_o city_n with_o water_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o perjury_n murder_n injustice_n and_o public_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v murder_n do_v with_o great_a diligence_n seek_v after_o purge_v water_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o affinity_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v baptism_n what_o analogy_n the_o water_n have_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o quench_v thirst_n it_o apt_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v make_v plentiful_a and_o also_o grace_v which_o refresh_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o prophesy_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regeneration_n 28._o joel._n 2._o 28._o joel_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esaie_n say_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o old_a hebrew_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n 2_o esa_n 55._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o and_o in_o the_o cloud_n 2_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o have_v note_v namely_o wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n into_o this_o promise_n our_o faith_n be_v seal_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o this_o faith_n these_o very_a express_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n baptism_n verse_n 19_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v this_o form_n of_o word_n although_o ambrose_n of_o that_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o it_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o present_a that_o by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o say_v john_n which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n testimony_n the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o three_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o water_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o have_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o water_n outward_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o by_o these_o witness_n our_o faith_n be_v both_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o confirm_v because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o now_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o can_v regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a touch_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o which_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o lie_v hold_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o sanctify_v wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v fron_n whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n unless_o the_o word_n wrought_v it_o
stock_n of_o that_o patriarch_n flesh_n salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o true_a cause_n for_o as_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o be_v altogether_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n of_o the_o mere_a election_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o oftentimes_o go_v together_o with_o natural_a propagation_n weigh_v with_o thyself_o that_o even_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 7._o rom._n 9_o 7._o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o election_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n seed_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o the_o seed_n not_o that_o it_o do_v always_o so_o happen_v of_o necessity_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a as_o touch_v all_o the_o seed_n but_o of_o that_o only_a in_o which_o the_o election_n together_o consent_v otherwise_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esaw_n be_v of_o abraham_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a providence_n and_o election_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o judge_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v saint_n faithful_a see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o stranger_a from_o christ_n we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o member_n thereof_o hope_v well_o that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n &_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptise_v they_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hear_v which_o move_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v cavil_v a_o cavil_v what_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o what_o if_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o of_o mercy_n sign_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n may_v be_v a_o false_a token_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o true_a sign_n because_o the_o same_o cavil_n may_v also_o be_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n for_o we_o also_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o come_v fainedlie_o or_o whether_o they_o believe_v true_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o perdition_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o do_v false_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v why_o do_v thou_o baptise_v they_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o follow_v their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o falsify_v it_o be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o embrace_v our_o child_n and_o baptise_v they_o because_o they_o pertain_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o one_o sort_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o not_o all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o save_v or_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v discern_v between_o the_o baptise_a who_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o daily_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n 8._o anabaptist_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v they_o tarry_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n whenas_o now_o every_o one_o have_v sin_v by_o choice_n and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o infect_v with_o vice_n have_v matter_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n from_o these_o man_n we_o disagree_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a 12._o original_a ân_n prove_v rom._n 5._o 12._o see_v we_o altogether_o confess_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sin_n be_v there_o wheresoever_o death_n have_v take_v place_n therefore_o see_v infant_n die_v it_o be_v of_o necescitie_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o most_o manifest_o prove_v this_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 15._o 7._o for_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 2._o epistle_n and_o 5._o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o infant_n also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o ro._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n enemy_n and_o weak_a and_o ungodly_a it_o follow_v that_o infant_n also_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n now_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o what_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a childhood_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n wherefore_o the_o hebrew_n have_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n jetser_n haraa_o a_o evil_a imagination_n which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4._o job._n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v call_v unclean_a which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o refer_v but_o to_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v the_o natural_a cause_n the_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v no_o more_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o than_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n 3._o ephe._n 2._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v where_o that_o word_n nature_n show_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v draw_v with_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n sin_n why_o parent_n regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n with_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v christian_a parent_n yet_o because_o they_o beget_v not_o with_o that_o part_n wherein_o they_o be_v cleanse_v anew_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o mean_v where_o faith_n have_v place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o while_o we_o live_v here_o have_v not_o altogether_o put_v off_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n so_o do_v it_o draw_v with_o it_o his_o infection_n and_o blemish_n so_o then_o we_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o anabaptiste_n for_o both_o we_o confess_v original_a sin_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o how_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v sin_n how_o our_o infant_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n call_v holy_a &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o original_a sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n lack_v righteousness_n and_o be_v load_v with_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n then_o there_o be_v a_o
promise_n to_o a_o kindred_n or_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o temper_v they_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n for_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o he_o endu_v with_o great_a grace_n the_o child_n of_o ill_a parent_n than_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a child_n the_o divine_a covenant_n be_v not_o pour_v from_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o child_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o posterity_n and_o we_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o child_n but_o that_o such_o promise_n be_v preserve_v only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n mercy_n 12_o and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v 7._o this_o prepertie_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o gen._n 17._o 7._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v only_o a_o thing_n temporal_a consider_v this_o special_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o undoubted_o unto_o who_o god_n be_v manifest_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o property_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 32._o mat._n 22._o 32._o by_o which_o reason_n christ_n prove_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v live_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n child_n exod._n 3._o 6._o the_o covenant_n make_v unto_o abraham_n belong_v also_o unto_o our_o child_n and_o of_o jacob_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o will_v account_v god_n to_o be_v less_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n although_o his_o grace_n be_v diminish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n circumcision_n be_v most_o manifest_o compare_v with_o our_o baptism_n 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o 11._o for_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n a_o comparison_n between_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n wherefore_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o less_o account_n than_o be_v circumcision_n for_o it_o do_v seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o baptism_n this_o if_o we_o do_v well_o must_v be_v observe_v while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v have_v present_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a and_o be_v there_o present_a those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n declare_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o be_v apply_v the_o seal_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o communion_n and_o promise_n no_o doubt_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n sometime_o in_o deed_n by_o a_o overthwart_a order_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o seal_v as_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o be_v unbeléever_n and_o come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o feign_a mind_n those_o man_n assure_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o justification_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o carry_v a_o sign_n about_o with_o they_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o may_v afterward_o obtain_v these_o thing_n neither_o must_v baptism_n be_v therefore_o renew_a but_o this_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o ripe_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n when_o they_o faithful_o receive_v baptism_n but_o that_o they_o have_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n he_o both_o have_v salvation_n and_o be_v also_o justify_v and_o albeit_o some_o have_v doubt_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o must_v we_o judge_v the_o self_n same_o of_o they_o and_o undoubted_o unless_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v content_v with_o this_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o five_o or_o sixth_o before_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o circumcision_n differ_v will_v have_v beguile_v they_o which_o as_o a_o absurdity_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o through_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o young_a child_n which_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v ouâs_n the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o hebrew_n child_n and_o ouâs_n which_o although_o augustine_n admit_v yet_o be_v it_o amiss_o and_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o child_n also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n see_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o infant_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v before_o because_o through_o christ_n be_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stop_n 24._o ephe._n 2._o 24._o and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 42._o mat._n 22._o 42._o have_v join_v together_o in_o one_o the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o ethnic_a and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 17._o joh._n 10._o 16._o ro._n 11._o 17._o and_o many_o bow_n be_v break_v off_o and_o we_o graft_v in_o their_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o tree_n which_o bear_v aswell_o the_o ethnic_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 13_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o understand_v how_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o be_v seal_v with_o circumcision_n or_o now_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n it_o behoove_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n whereas_o god_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o abraham_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o will_v that_o not_o all_o only_a abraham_n but_o all_o his_o household_n servant_n &_o those_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n shall_v pertain_v to_o that_o covenant_n among_o which_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o young_a child_n afterward_o there_o follow_v circumcision_n seal_v a_o proof_n why_o child_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v seal_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n agreement_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o it_o go_v before_o it_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o citizen_n or_o to_o householder_n and_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o wherewithal_o when_o they_o be_v kindle_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n there_o follow_v baptism_n not_o only_o touch_v themselves_o but_o touch_v their_o young_a child_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o covenant_n s._n paul_n say_v 33_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 16_o acts._n 16._o 33_o that_o he_o baptize_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o also_o all_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o do_v they_o
observe_v as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o which_o have_v head_n of_o cattle_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o set_v their_o burn_a sign_n or_o mark_n upon_o either_o horse_n or_o ox_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o do_v the_o church_n baptise_v they_o who_o it_o suppose_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o 48._o first_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o mark_n act._n 10._o 44._o &_o 48._o and_o which_o be_v not_o stranger_n from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o king_n letter_n patent_n first_o we_o obtain_v the_o gift_n and_o bill_n assign_v and_o then_o we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v seal_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o be_v give_v water_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v 38._o acts._n 8._o 38._o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o the_o eunuch_n which_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n and_o final_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n do_v first_o by_o faith_n take_v possession_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o badge_n unless_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n unto_o baptism_n 14_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o infant_n &_o a_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n may_v have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o infant_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o may_v give_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o infant_n have_v faith_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v think_v of_o some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a estimation_n that_o infant_n have_v faith_n as_o though_o god_n wonderful_o &_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n work_v in_o they_o who_o opinion_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o very_o ready_o embrace_v not_o that_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o god_n that_o either_o he_o may_v pour_v in_o virtue_n into_o what_o age_n soever_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o can_v even_o bring_v forth_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n by_o prevent_v the_o time_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o they_o themselves_o neither_o understand_v nor_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apprehend_v the_o same_o in_o they_o and_o consent_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o rom._n 8._o 25._o when_o we_o require_v thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o pray_v as_o it_o behoove_v and_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v his_o meaning_n hear_v he_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o touch_v god_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o young_a child_n do_v believe_v or_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o do_v see_v this_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o their_o salvation_n i_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n they_o belong_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n ot_fw-mi faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o he_o afterward_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o through_o age_n it_o may_v be_v do_v howbeit_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n faithful_a our_o infant_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v faithful_a such_o young_a child_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a even_o as_o otherwhile_o we_o call_v infant_n reasonable_a not_o that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v able_a to_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o age_n shall_v give_v they_o leave_v will_v both_o reason_n and_o exercise_v they_o in_o sundry_a art_n and_o and_o faculty_n and_o that_o that_o age_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o luke_n 1._o 15._o jerem._n 1._o 5._o john_n and_o jeremie_n may_v witness_v who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o thing_n also_o jerom_n unto_o marcelia_n write_v of_o asella_n jerom._n jerom._n that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o her_o mother_n womb_n which_o sanctification_n must_v not_o be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o original_a sin_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v it_o as_o we_o above_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v damn_v if_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o infant_n those_o of_o they_o which_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n that_o so_o many_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a parent_n as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v damn_v see_v that_o none_o with_o original_a sin_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v for_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n be_v rather_o seal_v which_o they_o of_o perfect_a age_n obtain_v by_o beléeve_v and_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o belong_v unto_o election_n have_v it_o already_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o covenant_n why_o we_o baptize_v infant_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v nor_o yet_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o they_o baptise_v infant_n know_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v nor_o yet_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v pronounce_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o other_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o abac._n 2._o 4._o that_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n other_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o by_o other_o wherefore_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o make_v answer_n that_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n we_o require_v a_o faith_n express_v and_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v begin_v i_o mean_v in_o their_o beginning_n and_o root_n because_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o aswell_o faith_n as_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v flow_v and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o young_a child_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o only_o they_o which_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n we_o will_v declare_v it_o evident_o enough_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o you_o man_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v wash_v and_o baptize_v so_o then_o so_o long_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v true_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o young_a child_n which_o very_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o wise_a as_o we_o allege_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o which_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n have_v adopt_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o child_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v incorporate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o become_v flesh_n thereby_o be_v renew_a the_o memory_n of_o god_n testament_n and_o therein_o be_v offer_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v right_o and_o with_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o believe_v we_o apprehend_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o faithful_a so_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v permit_v we_o therefore_o do_v challenge_n unto_o we_o not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a life_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o which_o have_v god_n merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o what_o joy_n of_o what_o delight_n of_o what_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v we_o destitute_a without_o doubt_n of_o none_o if_o we_o seek_v after_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a thing_n and_o not_o after_o fancy_n and_o shadow_n and_o of_o this_o commodity_n do_v christ_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n namely_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourish_v of_o life_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v 19_o luk._n 22._o 19_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o say_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o 1._o co._n 11._o 26_o and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 25_o luk._n 22._o 20._o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o final_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o both_o by_o luke_n and_o paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n through_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o so_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n i_o have_v feign_v nothing_o i_o have_v devise_v nothing_o i_o have_v invent_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o solitariness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o fellowship_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a life_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v now_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v towards_o his_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o with_o other_o man_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v his_o neighbour_n he_o live_v together_o joint_o and_o with_o singular_a justice_n and_o charity_n but_o this_o sacrament_n do_v most_o effectual_o and_o earnest_o admonish_v we_o hereof_o for_o while_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n become_v partaker_n of_o one_o table_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o meditate_v in_o our_o mind_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n that_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o under_o christ_n our_o head_n that_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o join_v one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o wellnear_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o wheat_n corn_n be_v make_v up_o together_o in_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v those_o without_o doubt_n which_o through_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a concord_n and_o charity_n between_o brethren_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v like_o stone_n and_o iron_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o savage_a and_o beastly_a than_o tiger_n and_o most_o cruel_a beast_n insomuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o move_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o a_o temporal_a table_n do_v reconcile_v man_n one_o to_o a_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o why_o shall_v not_o rather_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v since_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o savage_a be_v make_v tame_a by_o meat_n why_o do_v not_o man_n wax_v meek_a by_o this_o heavenly_a food_n if_o league_n and_o covenant_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v why_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o communicate_v together_o establish_z peace_n and_o friendship_n among_o themselves_o of_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v they_o admonish_v by_o this_o divine_a rite_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n recite_v therein_o but_o and_o if_o the_o admonition_n we_o be_v obstinate_a as_o we_o be_v and_o very_o untoward_a unto_o just_a honest_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v think_v but_o slender_a or_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_a enough_o yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n join_v unto_o our_o heart_n the_o which_o do_v always_o stir_v up_o unto_o concord_n peace_n and_o mutual_a charity_n so_o as_o not_o only_o a_o outward_a admonition_n be_v use_v but_o the_o mind_n also_o while_o we_o communicate_v together_o do_v feel_v the_o inward_a encouragement_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n wherefore_o you_o see_v what_o notable_a &_o excellent_a good_a thing_n i_o teach_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o eucharist_n let_v now_o my_o adversary_n go_v and_o cry_v out_o asmuch_o as_o they_o will_v that_o i_o do_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v themselves_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v by_o their_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a transubstantiation_n what_o more_o sound_a fruit_n and_o just_a commodity_n they_o have_v bring_v by_o this_o sacrament_n either_o unto_o communicant_n or_o unto_o church_n than_o i_o have_v verify_v will_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o that_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v will_v they_o speak_v of_o obtain_v a_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o heavenly_a blessedness_n even_o that_o do_v i_o also_o testify_v will_v they_o boast_v of_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v i_o also_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o they_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o receive_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v they_o object_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o oftentimes_o teach_v in_o great_a assembly_n will_v they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o incorporation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v which_o we_o in_o communicate_v by_o faith_n obtain_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o ourselves_o which_o be_v his_o member_n they_o can_v for_o this_o also_o have_v be_v perpetual_o rehearse_v of_o i_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v since_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o know_v now_o what_o they_o will_v say_v you_o take_v away_o say_v they_o transubstantiation_n bodily_a fleshlie_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n this_o do_v we_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n this_o do_v we_o confess_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v herein_o do_v we_o disagree_v from_o you_o i_o hear_v they_o well_o enough_o and_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n as_o because_o i_o have_v deal_v therein_o sufficient_o both_o
adversary_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o strive_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a naughtiness_n in_o celestial_a thing_n we_o have_v force_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n 13._o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v i_o that_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n may_v be_v certain_a 7_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 20._o ro._n 16._o 20._o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o and_o god_n will_v subdue_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o nobility_n of_o bondage_n of_o occupy_v merchandise_n and_o engross_a of_o ware_n aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v of_o nobility_n 4._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 4._o consist_v wherein_o nobility_n consist_v that_o the_o same_o consist_v herein_o that_o a_o man_n have_v excellent_a and_o famous_a ancestor_n for_o although_o that_o oftentimes_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v find_v man_n which_o achieve_v notable_a interprise_n of_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o be_v those_o mention_v of_o the_o forefather_n yet_o be_v those_o ancient_a act_n of_o great_a estimation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n a_o difference_n between_o gentleman_n and_o well_o bear_v man_n for_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v those_o which_o retain_v still_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n happen_v which_o happen_v in_o corn_n which_o be_v accustom_v some_o year_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o and_o some_o year_n more_o barrain_o and_o sometime_o it_o chance_v that_o after_o a_o few_o barren_a year_n follow_v other_o fertile_a year_n so_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n sometime_o bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plentiful_a harvest_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unfruitful_a soil_n they_o lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a and_o again_o afterward_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n revive_v unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o how_o this_o degenerate_v come_v the_o same_o aristotle_n after_o this_o manner_n declare_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n or_o posterity_n of_o wise_a &_o witty_a man_n become_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o alcibiades_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o meek_a love_a and_o gentle_a parent_n be_v bear_v child_n cowardish_a sluggish_a and_o blockish_a which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o family_n of_o simon_n and_o socrates_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v patriarch_n as_o prince_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o singular_a nobility_n of_o their_o posterity_n spring_v forth_o oftentimes_o excellent_a man_n which_o posterity_n although_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o lie_v still_o without_o any_o notable_a issue_n yet_o god_n always_o between_o while_n stir_v up_o in_o it_o some_z either_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n or_o priest_n which_o excel_v in_o life_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n moreover_o the_o same_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v that_o the_o true_a nobility_n or_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n herein_o chief_o consist_v fortune_n true_a nobility_n require_v to_o have_v virtue_n join_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fortune_n that_o together_o with_o prosperous_a success_n it_o have_v virtue_n join_v which_o two_o thing_n god_n give_v abundant_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v noble_a which_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o which_o consideration_n the_o athenian_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soil_n unmixed_a the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o stock_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a 2_o but_o there_o can_v be_v show_v of_o no_o nation_n which_o have_v a_o stock_n so_o pure_a and_o unmix_a as_n have_v the_o hebrew_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o stock_n who_o nephew_n jacob_n have_v 12._o child_n of_o who_o come_v the_o 12._o tribe_n further_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o certain_a family_n land_n city_n and_o region_n which_o they_o inhabit_v to_o be_v short_a as_o write_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la euangelica_fw-la there_o be_v no_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n nor_o athenian_n which_o then_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a which_o have_v their_o stock_n so_o certain_a or_o their_o tribe_n so_o certain_o derive_v from_o one_o prince_n and_o progenitor_n for_o to_o nobility_n be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o own_o law_n but_o no_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n have_v their_o law_n so_o proper_a as_o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o nation_n have_v law_n so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o law_n be_v give_v they_o particular_o from_o god_n which_o infinite_o excel_v the_o law_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o live_v under_o their_o own_o law_n so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o then_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o misfortune_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sometime_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o outward_a nation_n but_o these_o captive_n be_v not_o perpetual_a since_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a place_n again_o moreover_o antiquity_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o nobilite_n of_o a_o people_n ancient_a the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o ancient_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n but_o that_o the_o same_o follow_v long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v establishd_a before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n jephthe_n the_o ware_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jephthe_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o ethnic_n writer_n be_v fabulous_a and_o that_o war_n be_v then_o make_v when_o jephthe_n be_v now_o judge_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o further_v no_o small_a deal_n unto_o nobility_n to_o have_v have_v excellent_a man_n of_o that_o stock_n and_o there_o be_v never_o either_o more_o or_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o child_n and_o the_o goodness_n in_o child_n which_o wonderful_o flourish_v among_o the_o jew_n 3_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o despise_v this_o nobility_n derive_v from_o ancestor_n nobility_n argument_n against_o nobility_n for_o they_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o of_o horse_n be_v bear_v mule_n and_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o iphicrates_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a emperor_n and_o hear_v one_o contumelouslie_o and_o insolent_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n make_v this_o answer_n age_n iphicrates_n answer_v concern_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o parent_n age_n my_o stock_n begin_v in_o i_o but_o thou_o end_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o which_o upbraid_v unto_o a_o man_n either_o fortune_n or_o want_n of_o nobility_n do_v even_o like_o he_o which_o beat_v the_o garment_n but_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o garment_n be_v without_o the_o body_n so_o nobility_n and_o fortune_n be_v without_o we_o &_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n cicero_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n new_a start_v up_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o his_o nobility_n they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o hunt_v prepare_v the_o best_a dog_n they_o can_v get_v for_o hunt_v and_o not_o whelp_n though_o they_o come_v of_o never_o so_o good_a a_o kind_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n and_o for_o battle_n strong_a and_o warlike_a horse_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o not_o the_o coult_n of_o good_a horse_n whereto_o serve_v pedigree_n or_o whereto_o be_v it_o good_a friend_n ponticus_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o long_a descent_n of_o blood_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o thou_o to_o reckon_v in_o a_o roe_n
but_o express_o i_o say_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o some_o sort_n for_o in_o the_o code_n the_o title_n qui_o bonis_fw-la cedere_fw-la possint_fw-la in_o the_o 1._o law_n it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o good_n imprisonment_n be_v avoid_v whereby_o sure_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o debtor_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o good_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o thereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o depart_n from_o good_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o benefit_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o by_o it_o they_o avoid_v imprisonment_n but_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o condemnation_n lay_v upon_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o body_n for_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o work_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v satisfy_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la the_o first_o law_n in_o the_o paragraphe_n generaliter_fw-la 8_o howbeit_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n power_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n which_o by_o craft_n do_v circumvent_v some_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v trust_v they_o with_o money_n against_o who_o afterward_o they_o vaunt_v when_o they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v howbeit_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n not_o that_o the_o law_n have_v express_o so_o decree_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o private_a man_n the_o roman_z law_n have_v in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr reg._n juris_fw-la in_o the_o law_n non_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la neither_o be_v free_a man_n bring_v into_o bondage_n for_o not_o pay_v of_o debt_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr actione_n &_o obligatione_fw-la in_o the_o law_n ob_fw-la as_o alienum_fw-la yea_o and_o by_o justinian_n very_o gréevous_a punishment_n be_v decree_v against_o they_o which_o dare_v to_o attempt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o authentic_n ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la judicum_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o the_o paragraphe_n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la col._n 8._o where_o he_o decré_v that_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v this_o wicked_a act_n shall_v loose_v their_o right_n of_o demand_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v as_o much_o money_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wrong_n as_o the_o debt_n come_v to_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n thrust_v into_o prison_n for_o public_a debt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr exactionibus_fw-la tributorum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nemo_n bartolus_n also_o about_o the_o law_n alia_fw-la in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la soluto_fw-la say_v that_o the_o bargain_n be_v of_o no_o force_n wherein_o a_o man_n bind_v himself_o to_o prison_n if_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o debt_n within_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o bereave_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o depart_v from_o his_o good_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v panormitanus_fw-la de_fw-la pignoribus_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n lator._n howbeit_o two_o case_n be_v here_o except_v the_o first_o be_v if_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n have_v alienate_v all_o his_o good_n before_o for_o deceive_v of_o his_o creditor_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n quae_fw-la in_o fraudem_fw-la creditorum_fw-la in_o the_o last_o law_n the_o other_o case_n be_v if_o a_o debtor_n when_o he_o gate_n other_o man_n good_n into_o his_o hand_n do_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la dotis_fw-la in_o the_o last_o law_n but_o one_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr captivis_fw-la post_fw-la liminio_fw-la reversis_fw-la in_o the_o last_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o honorius_n that_o if_o any_o captive_a be_v deliver_v at_o the_o cost_n or_o charge_n lay_v out_o by_o a_o other_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v return_v home_o aught_o to_o repay_v the_o charge_n to_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v he_o and_o if_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o repay_v he_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v his_o redeemer_n by_o service_n and_o labour_n and_o final_o by_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o imprisonment_n or_o bondage_n of_o debtor_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n debtor_n the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v debtor_n 9_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o imprisonment_n of_o those_o debtor_n which_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v but_o bondage_n they_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o will_v define_v a_o servant_n or_o bondman_n define_v a_o servant_n define_v he_o be_v a_o instrument_n endue_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o may_v execute_v his_o office_n and_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n but_o be_v in_o subjection_n of_o a_o other_o man_n servitude_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o servitude_n but_o of_o servitude_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n some_o have_v take_v place_n by_o the_o right_n of_o victory_n and_o they_o which_o take_v bondman_n in_o the_o war_n have_v power_n over_o they_o of_o life_n and_o death_n other_o be_v make_v bondman_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n but_o because_o they_o have_v sell_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n or_o else_o they_o have_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o their_o parent_n or_o from_o their_o lord_n or_o else_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v other_o be_v bondman_n because_o they_o have_v be_v procreate_v of_o parent_n be_v bondman_n further_o as_o touch_v divine_a law_n some_o servant_n be_v hebrew_n and_o other_o be_v stranger_n as_o chananite_n philistian_o and_o man_n of_o tyrus_n etc._n etc._n god_n bondage_n mitigate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n by_o his_o law_n do_v very_o much_o mitigate_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bondman_n first_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v straitelie_o govern_v by_o their_o master_n that_o be_v by_o proud_a dominion_n and_o haughtiness_n 3â_n levi._n 25._o 3â_n beside_o he_o decree_v that_o deliverance_n shall_v always_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o reward_n 12._o deu._n 15._o 12._o moreover_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v above_o six_o year_n for_o the_o seven_o year_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v free_a 2._o exod._n 21._o 2._o neither_o do_v he_o always_o serve_v out_o the_o vj._n year_n for_o if_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o three_o or_o in_o the_o iiij_o year_n of_o the_o bondage_n he_o escape_v free_a beside_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bondman_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o like_o a_o hire_a servant_n that_o let_v his_o labour_n to_o hire_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o sell_v a_o hebrew_n unto_o stranger_n and_o when_o he_o be_v let_v go_v free_a it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a but_o that_o a_o portion_n of_o corn_n of_o sheep_n and_o of_o other_o good_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o be_v deliver_v but_o together_o with_o he_o his_o child_n and_o also_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o she_o be_v a_o hebrew_n for_o the_o bondslave_n which_o be_v stranger_n be_v never_o redeem_v nor_o yet_o deliver_v unless_o the_o master_n be_v willing_a and_o the_o child_n procreate_v by_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v that_o god_n do_v very_o much_o ease_v the_o bondage_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n unto_o this_o lenity_n it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n also_o have_v respect_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n the_o second_o law_n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la filios_fw-la distraxerunt_fw-la for_o it_o suffer_v not_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v sell_v by_o their_o parent_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v straightway_o return_v to_o freedom_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o opportunity_n of_o redeem_n either_o by_o restitution_n of_o the_o money_n unto_o the_o bier_n or_o else_o by_o put_v a_o other_o bondman_n in_o his_o place_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v so_o mitigate_v servitude_n 1_o 2._o king_n 4._o 1_o yet_o do_v the_o widow_n make_v request_n unto_o
whereof_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v as_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n through_o good_a motion_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v very_o high_a thing_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o so_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n man_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o distinction_n be_v put_v there_o follow_v a_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n adam_n before_o he_o sin_v have_v his_o state_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o miserable_a corruption_n before_o that_o man_n be_v regenerate_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o mere_a darkness_n the_o three_o state_n be_v in_o regeneration_n itself_o the_o four_o state_n be_v after_o regeneration_n when_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v anew_o and_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o grace_n the_o fist_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a when_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o all_o these_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o dispute_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o we_o know_v that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o that_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o free_a will_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a state_n because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o serve_v to_o our_o matter_n wherefore_o three_o state_n there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o namely_o before_o man_n be_v regenerate_v also_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o regeneration_n and_o thirdlie_o when_o he_o be_v now_o regenerate_v 12._o 2._o sa._n 24._o 12._o david_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v in_o that_o three_o state_n he_o be_v now_o regenerate_v he_o also_o return_v into_o favour_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a we_o must_v speak_v of_o other_o thing_n regenerate_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v now_o than_o i_o say_v that_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v partly_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o excee_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n sith_o experience_n teach_v that_o i_o can_v stand_v or_o sit_v that_o i_o can_v go_v my_o way_n hence_o or_o abide_v still_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o natural_o do_v in_o we_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n and_o member_n be_v move_v by_o the_o cogitation_n therein_o be_v great_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o will_n or_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o restrain_v this_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n very_o oftentimes_o do_v they_o also_o have_v naughty_a motion_n but_o be_v lead_v through_o desire_n of_o glory_n they_o repress_v they_o by_o reason_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o by_o that_o way_n of_o common_a affection_n they_o can_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o can_v always_o be_v do_v therefore_o i_o say_v that_o in_o part_n they_o have_v it_o not_o because_o such_o a_o vehemency_n there_o be_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n to_o constrain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o these_o first_o cogitation_n or_o first_o assault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o when_o they_o first_o break_v forth_o but_o that_o they_o be_v move_v neither_o be_v reason_n itself_o that_o restrain_v always_o in_o our_o own_o power_n wherefore_o ambrose_n as_o it_o be_v often_o allege_a by_o augustine_n say_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n this_o i_o understand_v by_o add_v evermore_o because_o otherwhile_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n of_o fear_n as_o they_o which_o have_v decree_v to_o abide_v firm_a in_o battle_n may_v run_v away_o see_v reason_n can_v repress_v they_o 1._o josua_n 5_o 1._o this_o happen_v to_o the_o chanaanit_n under_o josua_n they_o when_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o israelit_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o josua_n because_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o partly_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o partly_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o every_o age_n for_o child_n and_o fool_n be_v rather_o move_v like_o brute_n beast_n than_o do_v move_v with_o reason_n 4_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v 14_o what_o the_o not_o regenerate_v can_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 14_o whether_o by_o this_o freedom_n grant_v in_o part_n man_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v after_o some_o manner_n use_v that_o word_n yea_o but_o sound_o understand_v see_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o savage_a or_o barbarous_a which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o right_n justice_n and_o honesty_n otherwise_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v proper_o and_o true_o in_o this_o liberty_n man_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o we_o outward_a thing_n only_o yea_o rather_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o thing_n also_o but_o it_o require_v most_o of_o all_o good_a inward_a motion_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o precept_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o precept_n so_o as_o he_o that_o will_v obey_v other_o precept_n must_v do_v that_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n with_o which_o he_o can_v love_v god_n and_o with_o that_o mind_n abstain_v from_o robbery_n from_o fornication_n and_o from_o other_o such_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n we_o may_v rather_o say_v that_o by_o this_o liberty_n our_o work_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o economicall_a which_o consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_o do_v and_o be_v not_o much_o occupy_v about_o the_o will_n 9_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 9_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unto_o murderer_n law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o thereof_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o law_n for_o albeit_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o just_a man_n because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v &_o free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n have_v no_o law_n to_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v they_o but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o regenerate_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o thereof_o be_v conclude_v that_o man_n by_o this_o their_o liberty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v can_v perform_v the_o law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v so_o appoint_v may_v have_v many_o other_o end_n than_o the_o do_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n and_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o instrument_n do_v god_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o home_o into_o the_o way_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n seem_v thus_o to_o teach_v that_o of_o the_o very_a precept_n do_v consequent_o follow_v our_o free_a will_n otherwise_o the_o precept_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a precept_n how_o far_o forth_o free_a will_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o precept_n hereunto_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o put_v do_v infer_v a_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v man_n make_v in_o his_o first_o state_n of_o perfect_a nature_n and_o likewise_o as_o touch_v man_n regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v by_o a_o unperfect_a obedience_n but_o
signify_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o much_o use_v of_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o obtain_v their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v then_o first_o utter_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o show_v forth_o miracle_n for_o thereby_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n to_o invert_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o yield_v not_o a_o true_a confession_n unto_o god_n proposition_n 4_o why_o pharaos_n sorcerer_n rather_o fail_v in_o the_o three_o sign_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a reason_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o viij_o ix_o x._o and_o xi_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o they_o which_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o creature_n be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o they_o say_v that_o in_o they_o they_o worship_v god_n or_o the_o property_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o idolater_n do_v feign_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o to_o devil_n proposition_n 3_o we_o must_v well_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v which_o be_v general_a or_o which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o command_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n proposition_n 4_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o that_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o hart_n speak_v not_o contrary_a proposition_n 5_o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o proposition_n 6_o hail_n tempest_n disease_n and_o other_o like_a calamity_n although_o they_o be_v do_v sometime_o by_o natural_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o warn_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o repentance_n proposition_n 7_o the_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v assign_v the_o last_o end_n of_o those_o calamity_n since_o a_o end_n respect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a proposition_n 8_o albeit_o that_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v since_o god_n do_v attribute_n much_o thereunto_o proposition_n 9_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o be_v we_o ourselves_o save_v but_o even_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o which_o likewise_o through_o our_o unbeléefe_n do_v perish_v proposition_n 10_o the_o excessive_a speech_n and_o figure_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v not_o therein_o lie_v discourse_n proposition_n 11_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o old_a ceremony_n many_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o commend_v as_o serve_v unto_o those_o time_n and_o that_o civil_a government_n yet_o therein_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o proposition_n 12_o to_o the_o end_n that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v honourable_o celebrate_v be_v require_v a_o meeting_n together_o not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o brethren_n but_o of_o mo_z at_o once_o proposition_n 13_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a history_n although_o they_o have_v many_o case_n that_o be_v alike_o yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o in_o the_o profane_a history_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o song_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n proposition_n 2_o music_n have_v the_o power_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o faithful_a man_n unto_o godliness_n proposition_n 3_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n with_o man_n voice_n but_o also_o to_o add_v thereunto_o instrument_n of_o music_n proposition_n 4_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n song_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o take_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n proposition_n 5_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v those_o song_n be_v not_o lascivious_a proposition_n 6_o the_o stipend_n which_o be_v give_v to_o singer_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o deacons_n proposition_n 7_o whereas_o a_o apt_a voice_n be_v require_v in_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o life_n be_v not_o neglect_v proposition_n 8_o such_o music_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o prayer_n and_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o further_o the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a proposition_n 9_o dance_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a proposition_n 10_o to_o use_n danse_v as_o they_o now_o be_v where_o man_n lead_v woman_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o their_o own_o be_v far_o from_o christian_n godliness_n proposition_n 11_o the_o danse_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o woman_n by_o themselves_o proposition_n 12_o action_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o accident_n which_o many_o time_n follow_v they_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n come_v not_o to_o the_o other_o shore_n which_o be_v right_o over_o against_o they_o proposition_n 2_o they_o hold_v their_o iornie_n by_o sea_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n proposition_n 3_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o the_o desert_n elim_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v be_v the_o self-same_a with_o that_o whereunto_o they_o arrive_v albeit_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o shore_n be_v not_o all_o one_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n forsake_v not_o those_o which_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o rather_o succore_v they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n proposition_n 2_o other_o good_a thing_n always_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n not_o as_o a_o principal_a reward_n but_o as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o call_n proposition_n 3_o when_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o daily_a bread_n be_v require_v temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v desire_v temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v ask_v proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o god_n command_v that_o manna_n shall_v be_v daily_o gather_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o forbid_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o barn_n or_o storehouse_n the_o fruit_n which_o come_v yearly_a for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o avoid_v covetous_a carefulness_n the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o infidelity_n proposition_n 5_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o carefulness_n forbid_v we_o of_o to_o morrow_n which_o leave_v their_o vocation_n or_o do_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v get_v themselves_o substance_n or_o else_o to_o obtain_v a_o more_o delicate_a estate_n proposition_n 6_o whereas_o manna_n be_v preserve_v till_o the_o morrow_n become_v corrupt_v and_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n it_o be_v do_v by_o miracle_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n of_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o church_n because_o it_o be_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o manna_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n proposition_n 8_o the_o miracle_n of_o give_v manna_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o comprehend_v many_o other_o miracle_n it_o also_o endure_v long_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o force_v of_o certain_a word_n though_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n do_v obtain_v some_o certain_a benefit_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o manna_n with_o the_o old_a father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n proposition_n 11_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n that_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v have_v life_n he_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o fruit_n proposition_n
sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o weigh_v his_o word_n scant_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o young_a man_n also_o &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a as_o person_n subject_a as_o yet_o to_o temptation_n and_o fault_n as_o if_o albeit_o old_a man_n be_v less_o with_o lust_n inflame_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o gréevous_a kind_n of_o temptation_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o near_o of_o one_o time_n to_o higinus_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o higinus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o but_o turtullian_n flourish_v under_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 210._o now_o whereas_o higinus_n do_v only_o decree_v of_o the_o godfather_n to_o infant_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o that_o for_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sure_o deal_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o differ_v for_o all_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o none_o of_o right_a belief_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v convenient_a you_o shall_v show_v some_o one_o who_o withhold_v child_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o among_o they_o who_o give_v advise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v differ_v till_o three_o year_n end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n strength_n which_o happy_o he_o suppose_v because_o child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a begin_v then_o to_o remember_v somewhat_o but_o he_o in_o any_o wise_a deny_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v before_o three_o year_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o their_o parent_n in_o sum_n the_o time_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o preciselie_o set_v yet_o be_v it_o never_o deny_v to_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v concern_v origen_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o even_o they_o also_o have_v their_o corruption_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o your_o allegation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o in_o those_o day_n many_o of_o elder_a year_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n differ_v their_o baptism_n for_o certain_a year_n when_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v no_o time_n be_v prescribe_v of_o such_o then_o do_v origen_n complain_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o cléerelie_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v baptism_n at_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v child_n withal_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o ludovicus_n vives_z upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v baptize_v of_o old_a for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v after_o tertullian_n about_o 40._o year_n resist_v they_o in_o the_o council_n who_o think_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n whereby_o now_o you_o see_v that_o even_o then_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n only_o be_v dispute_v of_o wherefore_o both_o vives_z and_o erasmus_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o but_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v contrariwise_o by_o all_o mean_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o unto_o i_o now_o if_o you_o admit_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o child_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v not_o of_o origens_n judgement_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o ruffinus_n rather_o than_o origen_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v read_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n true_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o read_v origen_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v since_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o common_o extant_a and_o as_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n origens_n testimony_n both_o out_o of_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la so_o shall_v you_o likewise_o admit_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o thence_o which_o nevertheless_o whether_o you_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n or_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o number_n they_o make_v but_o to_o this_o that_o very_o many_o at_o those_o day_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a will_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v receive_v christ_n this_o dear_a friend_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v short_o run_v over_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n acknowledge_v with_o i_o to_o be_v true_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n nor_o do_v i_o who_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o meanness_n of_o my_o gift_n think_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n ready_a to_o further_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v think_v as_o i_o do_v the_o question_n of_o child_n baptism_n have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o dispute_v of_o here_o for_o scholastical_a exercise_n sake_n not_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v find_v any_o here_o who_o deem_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n beléeve_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o what_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n of_o child_n baptism_n depend_v upon_o i_o have_v think_v superfluous_a partly_o for_o that_o i_o discourse_v they_o unto_o you_o at_o large_a when_o you_o talk_v with_o i_o partly_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o book_n publish_v by_o man_n most_o notable_a aswell_o for_o their_o learning_n as_o for_o their_o godly_a judgement_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v from_o oxford_n the_o first_o of_o december_n 1550._o for_o martin_n borhaus_n his_o salutation_n i_o thank_v both_o he_o and_o you_o of_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n most_o desirous_a peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v letter_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_n to_o certain_a englishman_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 35._o sir_n your_o letter_n full_a of_o courtesy_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o i_o do_v give_v you_o exceed_a great_a thanks_n for_o they_o undoubted_o herein_o i_o receive_v most_o comfort_n by_o they_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o and_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a great_a love_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o since_o you_o love_v god_n in_o i_o and_o the_o labour_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a which_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o your_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n the_o study_n of_o godliness_n &_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o adorn_v you_o i_o sorrow_n unspeakeablie_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o england_n so_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o faint_a courage_n as_o they_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o tear_n and_o
sacrament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o baptism_n interpret_n amiss_o that_o say_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v unto_o baptism_n for_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o your_o young_a child_n because_o they_o despair_v that_o those_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o it_o further_o they_o believe_v that_o young_a child_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o they_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o any_o of_o both_o sacrament_n we_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v from_o thence_o take_v baptism_n unto_o your_o child_n beside_o this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o reckon_v what_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n will_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a one_o of_o your_o church_n when_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o impiety_n or_o pride_n or_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v must_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o what_o commodity_n i_o beseech_v you_o or_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v have_v at_o the_o length_n by_o baptism_n minister_v of_o the_o lutheran_n undoubted_o your_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o ioperdie_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n and_o sacrament_n assure_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrues_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n die_v uncircumcised_a do_v all_o for_o that_o cause_n sustain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a from_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o shall_v the_o âissing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n baptism_n be_v any_o damage_n unto_o the_o parent_n since_o it_o happen_v not_o upon_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o a_o while_n will_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v teach_v your_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v you_o abstain_v from_o it_o final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o even_o this_o yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a see_v paul_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o do_v wish_v may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 12_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o yourselves_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v lawful_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v expedient_a at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o your_o brethren_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a godliness_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v for_o our_o brother_n sake_n to_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v especallie_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v that_o the_o discord_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o through_o our_o fault_n for_o we_o do_v love_v they_o and_o many_o time_n will_v have_v account_v they_o for_o our_o brethren_n which_o they_o not_o only_o have_v refuse_v but_o also_o have_v every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v we_o and_o do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o discord_n will_v be_v therefore_o diminish_v because_o you_o seek_v to_o baptise_v your_o child_n in_o their_o ministry_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o your_o sort_n will_v not_o hereafter_o through_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n adventure_v so_o valiant_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v that_o truth_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o with_o great_a praise_n &_o virtue_n maintain_v it_o for_o unconstant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n soon_o reconcile_v with_o they_o that_o have_v ill_a opinion_n than_o by_o usurpation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n do_v i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o take_v you_o in_o good_a part_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o for_o our_o church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v instant_o pray_v for_o you_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o city_n of_o luca._n 47._o since_o we_o together_o be_v all_o one_o body_n most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v whole_o our_o part_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v some_o time_n move_v especial_o those_o which_o we_o think_v may_v bring_v any_o help_n to_o the_o common_a salvation_n wherefore_o i_o which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v live_v joyful_o in_o god_n because_o of_o your_o commendable_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a give_v every_o where_n honourable_a report_n of_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a hitherto_o to_o encourage_v you_o with_o my_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o abundant_a spiritual_a fruit_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o increase_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o which_o to_o accomplish_v i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n lay_v among_o you_o some_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n weak_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o before_o god_n confess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o by_o my_o power_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v no_o small_a profit_n aswell_o to_o i_o as_o to_o you_o furthermore_o i_o be_v delight_v herein_o that_o after_o these_o foundation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v lay_v you_o obtain_v of_o god_n other_o teacher_n which_o be_v more_o fit_n through_o who_o prudent_a travel_n and_o most_o sincere_a doctrine_n the_o husbandry_n begin_v in_o you_o do_v increase_v wherefore_o i_o rejoice_v and_o marvellous_o triumph_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o you_o unto_o i_o but_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o replenish_v with_o spiritual_a gladness_n persecution_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o persecution_n but_o now_o when_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o prove_v his_o household_n by_o tribulation_n and_o
be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o history_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v therein_o comprise_v gather_v and_o lay_v together_o in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n as_o follow_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o easy_a and_o ready_a understanding_n hereof_o since_o many_o place_n carry_v diverse_a number_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n and_o page_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o note_v that_o all_o such_o figure_n as_o stand_v thus_o inclasp_v or_o embrace_v 1_n 2_o 3_o or_o 4_o do_v signify_v the_o 1._o 2._o 3._o or_o 4._o part_n remember_v always_o that_o the_o whole_a volume_n be_v quadripartite_a or_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n beside_o the_o addition_n which_o may_v be_v a_o suppose_a part_n by_o themselves_o the_o other_o figure_n as_o they_o fall_v more_o or_o less_o do_v import_v the_o page_n or_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n note_v further_o that_o a_o infer_v the_o first_o column_n as_o we_o common_o call_v it_o or_o partition_n of_o any_o page_n b_o the_o second_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o advisement_n the_o first_o table_n ab._n abraham_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n 3_o 373._o 374._o 375._o 376._o 378._o ¶_o look_v bosom_n absolution_n a_o definition_n of_o absolution_n 3_o 208_o b_o abstinence_n of_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n 3_o 170_o ab_fw-la from_o who_o it_o spring_v 3_o 174_o a_o in_o diverse_a case_n counsel_v 3_o 167b_n the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o rechabite_v 3_o 171_o a_o 172_o b_o of_o the_o manichy_n from_o marriage_n and_o flesh_n 2_o 293b_n ¶_o look_n meat_n abuse_v the_o abuse_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o 1_n 47_o b_o 2_o 341_o a_o it_o may_v be_v even_o of_o the_o very_o best_a thing_n 4_o 227_o b_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v evil_a by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 3_o 3_o a_o abuses_n whether_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o 3_o 164_o ab_fw-la ac._n accident_n a_o difference_n of_o accident_n 2_o 505_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 586_o a_o 577_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n 1_n 188_o b_o that_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n 4_o 83_o b_o accuse_v if_o our_o heart_n accuse_v we_o what_o the_o remedy_n be_v 3_o 303_o b_o action_n every_o action_n and_o move_n be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 188_o b_o sometime_o the_o work_n which_o remain_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o sometime_o the_o action_n and_o why_o 1_n 4_o b_o how_o the_o selfsame_o action_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n 1_o 189_o b_o 190_o a_o what_o may_v and_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a action_n 1_n 139_o b_o the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n 4_o 308_o b_o better_o than_o virtue_n &_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o it_o 1_n 150_o b_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o virtue_n 1_n 151_o a_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a must_v not_o be_v account_v for_o felicity_n 1_n 151_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n or_o necessary_a 1_n 172_o b_o that_o action_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o end_n due_a unto_o it_o 2_o 265_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o action_n 3_o 331_o a_o a_o action_n do_v by_o another_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o 4_o 234_o b_o the_o chief_a action_n of_o man_n life_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o brute_n creature_n shall_v not_o partake_v it_o 1_n 132_o a_o every_o good_a action_n be_v his_o good_a who_o action_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o honour_n be_v he_o that_o give_v it_o 1_n 142_o a_o that_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o mind_n 1_n 151_o b_o disproove_v of_o a_o general_a action_n of_o god_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 181_o b_o 182a_o how_o a_o work_n can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n 1_n 7_o b_o action_n after_o what_o action_n the_o action_n of_o virtue_n do_v follow_v 1_n 4_o b_o of_o diverse_a unlawful_a action_n and_o their_o circumstance_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v tolerable_a 2_o 304_o b_o 305._o 306_o the_o action_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o of_o reason_n be_v contrary_a 2_o 406_o b_o pure_a and_o happy_a action_n remain_v for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n say_v plato_n 1_n 159_o a_o unhonest_a action_n call_v by_o aristotle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o why_o 1_o 163_o b_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n have_v pleasure_n always_o join_v with_o they_o 1_n 135_o b_o the_o only_o commend_v mean_n to_o attain_v honour_n 1_n 144_o b_o nothing_o more_o firm_a &_o constant_a than_o they_o 1_n 161_o a.b_fw-ge in_o what_o respect_n good_a action_n be_v commend_v in_o adversity_n 1_n 164_o a_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 562_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 2_o 573_o a_o whether_o their_o pleasure_n do_v hurt_v 1_o 138_o a_o unto_o what_o action_n felicity_n do_v belong_v 1_o 146_o a_o by_o what_o action_n it_o may_v be_v alter_v 1_n 163_o b_o to_o what_o end_n civil_a and_o domestical_a action_n do_v serve_v 4_o 220_o a_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n honour_n and_o just_a action_n be_v divide_v or_o always_o join_v together_o 1_n 142_o b_o the_o action_n which_o be_v do_v before_o we_o attain_v to_o a_o habit_n breed_v not_o pleasure_n 1_n 136_o a_o how_o honour_n be_v join_v unto_o action_n &_o to_o what_o action_n 1_n 141_o b_o outward_a action_n be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o confession_n 2_o 316a_n b_o what_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a action_n 1_n 184_o a_o action_n be_v know_v by_o their_o object_n 4_o 32â_n b_o some_z admit_z excess_n other_o some_o admit_v none_o 1_o 137_o b_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a 1_n 4_o a_o which_o follow_v after_o work_v already_o bring_v to_o pass_v 1_n 4_o b_o which_o cunning_a work_v do_v neither_o go_v before_o nor_o yet_o follow_v 1_n 4_o b_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a but_o sundry_a 2_o 573_o a_o 574_o a_o a_o division_n of_o they_o 2_o 533_o a_o 3_o 331_o a_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o circumstance_n 3_o 264_o a_o two_o 515._o 2_o 287bab_v 516_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o anger_n and_o lust_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 290_o b_o 291_o a_o which_o deserve_v praise_n or_o dispraise_n two_o 291_o ab_fw-la some_o good_a some_o evil_a and_o some_o indifferent_a 1_n 136._o some_o necessary_a 3_o 166_o b_o how_o they_o have_v and_o have_v not_o necessity_n 3_o 35_o ab_fw-la difference_n of_o they_o and_o of_o pleasure_n 1_n 136_o a_o in_o which_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v observe_v 3_o 166_o b_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 3_o 35_o b_o 36_o a_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n and_o which_o not_o 2_o 284_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a 3_o 394_o b_o mingle_v action_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 291b_n for_o they_o we_o be_v praise_v and_o dispraise_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 291_o b_o 292_o a_o which_o take_v part_n of_o voluntary_a and_o part_n of_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 394_o b_o why_o they_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 283_o b_o when_o man_n action_n have_v a_o order_n 4_o 320_o b_o 321_o a_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o they_o 2_o 565_o a_o they_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n providence_n 1_n 199_o b_o our_o best_a have_v their_o defect_n 2_o 566_o b_o the_o perverseness_n of_o they_o 2_o 574_o a_o of_o action_n voluntary_a &_o not_o voluntary_a violent_a and_o mix_v read_v page_n 280._o 281._o 282._o 283._o 284._o 285._o etc._n etc._n voluntary_a in_o brute_n beast_n &_o child_n through_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 2_o 293_o ab_fw-la frequent_v action_n leave_v a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n 1_n 4_o b_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o choise_n and_o action_n of_o man_n 1_n 3_o b_o they_o decree_n &_o appoint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a end_n whereunto_o man_n direct_v all_o their_o action_n 1_o 6_o b_o how_o aristotle_n doctrine_n touch_v good_a action_n which_o delight_v good_a man_n stand_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o 141_o ab_fw-la the_o action_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o why_o 1_o 3_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1_o 132_o b_o they_o be_v better_o than_o their_o work_n 1_o 8_o b_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n
a_o 1_o 8_o b_o it_o contain_v all_o other_o virtue_n 2_o 555_o b_o why_o paul_n call_v the_o way_n thereof_o excellent_a 2_o 558_o b_o diverse_a degree_n therein_o 2_o 558_o b_o 559_o a_o how_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o violate_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n 2_o 555_o b_o 556_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v increase_v 2_o 557_o a.b_fw-mi 558_o a_o a_o description_n thereof_o 2_o 567_o b_o what_o barnarde_n mean_v in_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v empty_a 2_o 574_o b_o in_o what_o action_n the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v observe_v 3_o 166_o b_o whether_o faith_n &_o it_o be_v divide_v 3_o 154_o a.b_fw-mi the_o papist_n accuse_v we_o of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 4_o 86_o a_o charity_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o two_o effectual_a example_n 2_o 519_o b_o towards_o the_o poor_a diminish_v by_o worship_v of_o image_n 1_n 344_o b_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o present_a &_o the_o absent_a 2_o 521_o b_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o too_o straight_o lace_v 2_o 519_o a_o whether_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o of_o hope_n be_v just_a 3_o 56_o b_o it_o follow_v justification_n 3_o 137_o a.b_fw-la how_o it_o be_v hurt_v by_o fornication_n &_o whoredom_n 2_o 470_o b_o 471_o a_o how_o it_o drive_v out_o fear_n 3_o 290b_n 291_o a_o 67_o b_o 65_o a_o 115b_fw-la fron_n whence_o the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v 2_o 392_o a_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n beget_v thereby_o 3_o 148_o a_o whether_o it_o rather_o than_o faith_n do_v justify_v 3_o 137_o a_o 69_o b_o 133_o b_o 134_o a_o 77_o b_o whether_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v 3_o 152_o a_o not_o violate_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o punishment_n 4_o 279_o b_o in_o what_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o 76_o a.b_fw-mi how_o it_o excel_v faith_n and_o so_o contrary_a 3_o 75_o b_o 76a_o b_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 75_o a.b_fw-mi the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 8_o b_o the_o office_n thereof_o 3_o 76_o a_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o faith_n 3_o 76_o b_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v inseparable_a 3â_n 72_o ab_fw-la among_o christian_n commend_v as_o most_o excellent_a 2_o 376a_o perfect_a in_o no_o man_n during_o this_o life_n 2_o 558b_n 555_o b_o 568_o b_o amplify_v by_o a_o fiction_n and_o how_o 3_o 132_o b_o which_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n do_v beat_v us._n 3_o 308_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o favour_n love_n and_o charity_n 2_o 558_o a_o ¶_o look_v love._n chastity_n whether_o the_o chastity_n of_o infidel_n be_v true_a chastity_n 3_o 119_o a_o whether_o for_o keep_v thereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v one_o own_o self_n 2_o 395_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a gift_n 3_o â98_n ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v it_o 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o 199a_fw-fr b_o general_o command_v 3_o 198_o a_o paint_v of_o the_o face_n be_v a_o corrupt_a thereof_o 2_o 511_o b_o 512_o ab_fw-la augustine_n opinion_n touch_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o for_o the_o save_v thereof_o kill_v themselves_o 2_o 396_o a_o 392_o asleep_o whether_o the_o old_a man_n and_o lot_n who_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o hospitality_n offer_v the_o sporle_n of_o their_o daughter_n chastity_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 2_o 305_o b_o judith_n venture_v her_o chastity_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o her_o people_n two_o 282_o b_o the_o example_n of_o lucretia_n and_o susanna_n in_o the_o case_n of_o chastity_n and_o other_o circumstance_n compare_v 2_o 394_o ab_fw-la virginius_n rather_o slay_v his_o daughter_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o loose_v her_o chastity_n 2_o 282_o b_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n compare_v 2_o 481_o a_o lot_z offer_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o the_o spoil_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o right_n of_o hospitality_n 2_o 282_o b_o chastity_n in_o wedlock_n and_o out_o of_o wedlock_n 3_o 198_o a_o chastisement_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n chastisement_n upon_o his_o child_n 3_o 55_o a_o all_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n 3_o 55_o a_o ¶_o look_n affliction_n &_o punishment_n cherubin_n how_o the_o old_a hebrew_n interpreter_n think_v the_o word_n cherubin_n be_v compound_v 2_o 356_o a_o the_o form_n of_o they_o describe_v by_o ezechiell_n and_o also_o of_o their_o name_n 2_o 356_o a_o cherubim_n of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o solomon_n &_o the_o cherubim_n of_o moses_n 2_o 356_o b_o 357_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n 2_o 358_o a_o 1_n 112_o a_o ezechiels_n vision_n of_o they_o expound_v 2_o 358_o a_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v 2_o 357_o b_o of_o in_o order_n of_o of_o they_o describe_v by_o esaie_n 2_o 357_o b_o of_o cherubim_n which_o be_v angel_n and_o who_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o figure_n 1_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o their_o site_n habit_n and_o proportion_n 2_o 357_o a_o their_o height_n and_o resemblance_n 2_o 356_o b_o in_o paradise_n and_o what_o be_v their_o charge_n 2_o 357_o b_o child_n whether_o child_n be_v magistrate_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v private_a man_n 2_o 377b_n 378_o a_o whether_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o father_n iniquity_n 2_o 362a_o 365_o b_o 220_o b_o 235_o a_o 236_o b_o 366_o b_o 239b_n 240_o a_o they_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o what_o follow_v 2_o 365_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o mild_o use_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 378_o a_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o voluntary_a action_n 2_o 290_o a_o they_o and_z brim_n beast_n do_v thing_n voluntary_a and_o some_o thing_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o 290_o a_o compare_v with_o servant_n 3_o 143a_o man_n may_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o parent_n fault_n 2_o 367_o ab_fw-la most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n 2_o 225_o a_o the_o bearing_z of_o they_o have_v always_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o nation_n 2_o 431_o a_o why_o the_o jew_n do_v endeavour_n to_o have_v many_o 2_o 430_o b_o 431_o a_o parent_n ought_v to_o love_v they_o all_o alike_o and_o why_o 2_o 378_o b_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o 239a_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o infant_n be_v otherwhile_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v 2_o 227_o ab_fw-la some_o holiness_n redound_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o 2_o 238_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o evil_a education_n 4_o 16_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o 2_o 229_o a_o under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o 238_o b_o most_o ample_a testimony_n and_o argument_n prove_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 2_o 214_o ab_fw-la 215_o ab_fw-la exclude_v from_o felicity_n by_o aristotle_n and_o why_o 1_n 155_o b_o abundance_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n 1_o 148_o b_o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o old_a father_n do_v beget_v they_o 1_n 127_o b_o they_o may_v attain_v felicity_n 1_n 157b_v 158_o a_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v they_o commit_v sin_n 2_o 224_o b_o in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v but_o impostem_n and_o canker_n prove_v 1_n 148_o ab_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o get_v they_o restore_v again_o 3_o 60_o a_o 61_o ab_fw-la to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o want_v they_o depend_v not_o only_o of_o second_o cause_n 2_o 431_o ab_fw-la what_o prreogative_n those_o that_o have_v beget_v many_o have_v among_o the_o roman_n 2_o 431_o a_o 1_o 148._o why_o god_n of_o evil_a parent_n give_v good_a child_n and_o of_o good_a parent_n evil_a child_n 2_o â_o 40_o ab_fw-la 367_o a_o store_n of_o good_a require_v to_o felicity_n 1_n 148_o a_o how_o t._n aquinas_n understand_v these_o word_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n 2_o 434_o b_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n decrâed_v touch_v child_n of_o concubine_n 2_o 419_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o utterlie_o exclude_v from_o inheritance_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 476_o ab_fw-la why_o he_o
have_v be_v oftentimes_o do_v for_o the_o escape_v thereof_o read_v example_n 2_o 282_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o abhor_v and_o fear_v it_o 3_o 85_o b_o a_o consolation_n for_o the_o take_v thereof_o 3_o 318_o a_o whether_o christ_n in_o remove_v of_o sin_n remoove_v it_o 3_o 315_o a_o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v gréevous_a to_o he_o 3_o 319_o a_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o it_o 3_o 235_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v evil_a or_o good_a 3_o 317_o a_o whether_o it_o overcome_v all_o man_n without_o exemption_n 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o essential_a beginning_n of_o man_n do_v perish_v thereby_o 3_o 365_o b_o how_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o god_n child_n 3_o 319_o a_o the_o procurer_n thereof_o 3_o 43_o a_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n 2_o 246_o a_o whether_o god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 3_o 42_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n 3_o 332_o a_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o 42_o b_o how_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n can_v be_v call_v death_n 2_o 589_o b_o the_o death_n which_o child_n suffer_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n 2_o 215_o b_o what_o jerom_n write_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o esai_n 1_o 31_o a_o by_o what_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v 2_o 608_o ab_fw-la most_o ignominious_a read_v how_o 2_o 618_o ab_fw-la why_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n 2_o 610_o b_o what_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o in_o think_v thereof_o 2_o 607_o b_o 608_o ab_fw-la christ_n call_v death_n baptism_n 4_o 114_o a_o debt_n what_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v touch_v private_a and_o public_a debt_n 4_o 315b_v 316_o a_o debtor_n the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v debtor_n 4_o 316_o a_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o 4_o 315_o ab_fw-la deceit_n what_o deceit_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v 2_o 534_o b_o ¶_o look_v guile_n dedication_n consecration_n and_o dedication_n differ_v 4_o â24_n b_o of_o what_o strength_n the_o name_n thereof_o be_v 4_o 123_o a_o a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o dedication_n 1_n 126_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n 4_o 66_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v among_o christian_n 4_o 124_o a_o 123_o a_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n 4_o 123_o b_o of_o the_o hebrews_n 4_o 124_o b_o of_o byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n 4_o 123b_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n 4_o 124_o a_o of_o private_a house_n 4_o 123_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v consecration_n defect_n every_o defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_a prove_v 2_o 222_o b_o definition_n thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o definition_n 3_o 91_o b_o delay_n god_n use_v delay_n in_o his_o gift_n for_o three_o consideration_n 2_o 332_o a_o deliberation_n concern_v what_o thing_n deliberation_n be_v needful_a and_o concern_v what_o it_o be_v needless_a 2_o 253_o a_o in_o what_o holy_a thing_n it_o need_v not_o 2_o 316_o a_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o concern_v pleasant_a &_o gross_a delight_n 2_o 295_o b_o demonstration_n demonstration_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 333_o ab_fw-la descend_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 2_o 621_o a_o 3_o 374._o 375._o 344_o a_o ¶_o look_v christ_n and_o hell_n desire_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o anger_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 409b_v 410_o a_o how_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o unpleasant_a 2_o 295_o a_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o choice_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o desire_v 2_o 294_o b_o 295_o a_o how_o contrary_a anger_n be_v thereunto_o 2_o 410_o a_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n than_o anger_n do_v 1_n 410_o a_o how_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n must_v be_v reform_v 2_o 382_o b_o desire_v of_o honour_n in_o alexander_n and_o julius_n cesar_n note_v 1_n 144_o ab_fw-la it_o drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o madness_n 2_o 383_o a_o the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o and_o fro_o thereof_o 1_n 143_o ab_fw-la 144_o a_o ¶_o look_v honour_n and_o praise_n desire_v desire_n may_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o work_n so_o can_v pleasure_n 1_n 136_o b_o contrary_a desire_n can_v be_v both_o at_o once_o in_o one_o man_n 2_o 295_o a_o the_o desire_n of_o action_n be_v sundry_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o pleasure_n do_v vary_v 1_n 136_o b_o desperation_n against_o desperation_n 3_o 85_o ab_fw-la whereof_o it_o proceed_v 3_o 68_o a_o what_o faith_n and_o fear_n drive_v man_n thereto_o 3_o 92_o b_o 66_o a_o 67_o a_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extreme_n of_o hope_n 3_o 68_o a_o a_o wonder_a example_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o destiny_n destiny_n defend_v 3_o 6_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o stoike_n sever_v man_n will_n from_o it_o 2_o 280_o a_o boetius_fw-la opinion_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o name_n 1_n 174_o b_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o stoic_n bring_v it_o in_o 2_o 277_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o necessity_n they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o 175_o b_o the_o ethnike_v thereby_o understand_v god_n 3_o 36_o a_o a_o subtle_a argument_n of_o origens_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 6_o ab_fw-la whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v confirm_v 3_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o favourer_n thereof_o 3_o 38_o ab_fw-la 39_o a_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n and_o why_o 3_o 5_o a_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v 3_o 36_o a_o 9_o a_o destruction_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n ma._n be_v call_v destruction_n 3_o 355_o a_o whether_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o man_n belong_v to_o god_n service_n 2_o 403_o b_o devise_n plato_n narration_n of_o a_o daemon_n that_o present_v thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n with_o four_o of_o his_o devise_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 52_o a_o di._n diceplay_n against_o their_o reason_n which_o defend_v diceplay_n 2_o 525_o b_o 526_o a_o condemn_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 525_o b_o justinians_n decree_n for_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o 2_o 525_o b_o whether_o thing_n lose_v thereby_o be_v recoverable_a 2_o 526a_n discipline_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a of_o discipline_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 57_o a_o two_o 634_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v 4_o 56_o a_o define_v 4_o 96_o a_o no_o invention_n of_o man_n 4_o 56_o b_o life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v try_v thereby_o 4_o 16_o b_o almost_o utter_o lose_v 3_o 236_o a_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v learned_a 1_n 154._o civil_a discipline_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o infidel_n and_o why_o 2_o 264_o a_o by_o it_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v avoid_v 3_o 10_o a_o the_o ethnike_n do_v sin_n less_o by_o keep_v thereof_o than_o by_o reject_v of_o it_o 2_o 264_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o 364_o b_o 365_o a_o 466_o b_o discontinuance_n of_o discontinuance_n in_o art_n science_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 161_o b_o disease_n what_o christ_n heal_v of_o bodily_a disease_n teach_v us._n 3_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contagious_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v it_o 2_o 312_o b_o not_o only_o bodily_a but_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 231_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o their_o difference_n 2_o 553_o b_o such_o as_o come_v by_o kind_n do_v pass_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 239_o b_o they_o have_v natural_a cause_n and_o how_o the_o philistine_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o disease_n 1_n 13_o b_o dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o chanaan_n 2_o 446_o b_o touch_v polygamy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o 2_o 425_o a_o 427_o a_o dispensation_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v grant_v dispensation_n in_o case_n of_o matrimony_n 2_o 445_o b_o for_o marriage_n between_o party_n of_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 451_o a_o the_o schoolman_n defend_v it_o 2_o 453_o a_o for_o oath_n 2_o 537_o b_o dissension_n dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 3_o a_o be_v no_o just_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 4_o 2_o b_o 3_o a_o ¶_o look_n contention_n
even_o in_o civil_a work_n be_v hinder_v 3_o 41_o a_o ph._n melanchthons_n opinion_n thereof_o &_o of_o providence_n 1_n 200_o b_o of_o adam_n first_o whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v sin_v and_o his_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o possible_o sin_n two_o 156_o b_o why_o god_n give_v he_o it_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n 2_o 253_o b_o how_o grace_n preserve_v &_o freewill_n be_v preserve_v 1_n 199_o b_o man_n have_v not_o lose_v it_o after_o his_o fall_n contrary_a to_o augustine_n and_o how_o both_o bernard_n and_o augustine_n be_v reconcile_v 1_n 199a_n how_o we_o have_v and_o have_v not_o freewill_n 3_o 41_o ab_fw-la 13_o ab_fw-la 14b_n 96_o b_o fu._n fugitive_n what_o infamy_n it_o be_v count_v to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n 3_o 292_o a_o the_o end_n of_o such_o 3_o 279_o a_o fuke_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fuke_n call_v in_o latin_a fucus_n â_o 502_o b_o 508_o a_o ¶_o look_v paint_v function_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n as_o how_o 1_o 10_o a_o funeral_n funeral_n regard_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 234_o b_o epitaph_n at_o they_o 3_o 312_o a_o fury_n three_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a fury_n mention_v by_o plato_n 1_o 19_o a_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o poet_n &_o their_o effect_n 3_o 166_o a_o ga._n game_n of_o the_o ancient_a game_n of_o swordplay_v use_v among_o the_o roman_n 2_o 390_o b_o game_n what_o kind_n of_o game_n by_o civil_a law_n be_v abolishable_a 4_o 309_o b_o reason_n dissuade_v we_o from_o they_o 2_o 527_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n lose_v be_v recoverable_a by_o law_n 2_o 526_o a_o to_o what_o intent_n the_o civil_a law_n forbid_v they_o 2_o 527_o b_o no_o rule_n in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v they_o 2_o 525_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v concern_v they_o 2_o 527_o ab_fw-la game_n of_o activity_n &_o bodily_a exercise_n allow_v 2_o 527ab_n of_o chesse-man_n &_o table_n 2_o 526_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o delight_v in_o they_o 2_o 525a_n what_o kind_n of_o game_n justinian_n &_o other_o allow_v 2_o 526_o b_o whether_o all_o kind_a be_v to_o be_v mislike_v 2_o 524_o b_o a_o distinction_n or_o distribution_n of_o they_o 2_o â25_n ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n plate_n garland_n why_o julius_n cesar_n do_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n wear_v a_o laurel_n garland_n two_o 509_o a_o garment_n for_o who_o soft_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n be_v meet_v &_o not_o meet_v 2_o 513_o b_o 514a_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o border_n which_o the_o jew_n wear_v sow_v to_o their_o garment_n 2_o 314_o a_o garment_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a of_o themselves_o 2_o 607_o a_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o baalits_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n weââ¦_n peculiar_a 2_o 540a_o limit_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o garment_n two_o 506_o b_o 507_o a_o ge._n gedeon_n why_o gedeon_n stir_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n 4_o 264a_n jealous_a how_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a 1_n 207_o a_o two_o 344_o b_o gelousie_n the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n &_o the_o order_n thereof_o 2_o 482_o b_o 4_o 129_o a_o a_o âll_a imitation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o gelousie_n 4_o 309_o b_o generation_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o inheritance_n 2_o 612_o b_o 613_o a_o why_o generation_n be_v appoint_v 3_o 330_o a_o two_o 637_o b_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 337_o b_o define_v or_o describe_v 4_o 156a_o generatio_fw-la shall_v have_v a_o end_n 3_o 365_o b_o seed_n and_o generation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n motion_n two_o 233a_v a_o difference_n between_o proceed_v and_o generation_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v 1_n 107_o b_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o 3_o 355_o a_o why_o the_o scripture_n talk_v of_o god_n visit_v of_o sin_n mention_v the_o four_o generation_n 2_o 365_o b_o 366_o a_o 362_o b_o 237_o a_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v in_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n 2_o 233_o a_o gentiles_n whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n 4_o 313_o b_o they_o have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 4_o b_o gentleman_n a_o difference_n between_o gentleman_n and_o well_o bear_v man_n 4_o 312_o a_o gi._n giant_n of_o a_o woman_n giant_n in_o rome_n mention_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 129_o b_o giant_n giant_n by_o their_o stature_n be_v nothing_o further_v to_o salvation_n 1_n 131_o a_o the_o moabite_n and_o israelite_n drive_v such_o out_o of_o their_o border_n 1_n 132a_o they_o do_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n take_v a_o good_a or_o godly_a cause_n in_o hand_n 1_n 131_o a_o berosus_n say_v that_o adam_n seth_n noah_n and_o their_o son_n be_v such_o 1_n 130_o a_o fowlie_n vanquish_v in_o battle_n &_o that_o by_o weak_a man_n 1_n 131_o a_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o faith_n augustine_n 1_n 128_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v otherwhile_o be_v bear_v 1_n 131_o a_o by_o how_o many_o name_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o 128_o b_o what_o pliny_n and_o other_o ethnike_n have_v speak_v in_o a_o manner_n incrediblie_o of_o they_o 1_n 130_o ab_fw-la whether_o og_n be_v the_o last_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o giant_n 1_n 131b_v 132_o a_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n for_o their_o parent_n 1_n 129_o b_o why_o giant_n in_o old_a time_n do_v and_o mighty_a man_n now_o do_v resist_v god_n 1_o 131_o b_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v some_o to_o think_v that_o they_o come_v not_o of_o man_n 1_n 129_o b_o a_o natural_a cause_n of_o their_o tall_a stature_n 1_n â30_n a_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v the_o parent_n or_o begetter_n of_o they_o 1_n 128_o b_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n 1_n 130_o a_o give_v how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v 3_o 301_o b_o gift_n the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o call_v use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o 202_o a_o each_o first_o gift_n of_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o latter_a gift_n 3_o â1_n b_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o christ_n 2_o 624_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o use_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 341_o a_o many_o free_a whereby_o the_o goolie_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a 3_o 52_o a_o three_o consideration_n why_o god_n defer_v they_o 2_o 332_o a_o they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god._n 3_o 52_o a_o chrysostome_n by_o a_o similitude_n teach_v how_o the_o wise_a ethnike_v abuse_v they_o 1_n 11_o a_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o use_v a_o inequabilitie_n 1_n 72_o a_o natural_a gift_n be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n 3_o 52_o a_o how_o they_o be_v know_v in_o temptation_n 3_o 202_o b_o which_o shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o 393_o a_o certain_a give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o we_o 1_n 155_o a_o how_o they_o be_v without_o repentance_n 4_o 306_o b_o 1_n 208_o ab_fw-la frank_n and_o tree_n 4_o 3â6_n a_o what_o gift_n we_o must_v bring_v unto_o god_n 3_o 176_o a_o what_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n 3_o 52_o a_o how_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o their_o property_n 3_o 66_o b_o 67_o a_o of_o gift_n without_o gift_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o gift_n 2_o 596_o a_o what_o may_v be_v revoke_v by_o law_n 4_o 306_o a_o whether_o minister_n may_v receive_v gift_n and_o reward_n 4_o 28._o 29._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o give_v they_o one_o to_o another_o 4_o 31a_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n 4_o 8_o b_o gift_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n prohibit_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 456_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o subject_n to_o receive_v gift_n of_o strange_a princess_n 4_o 31_o ab_fw-la how_n gift_n satisfy_v the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a 3_o 175_o a_o ¶_o look_v rewards_o gl._n gladness_n how_o aristotle_n doctrine_n touch_v gladness_n stand_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o how_o they_o exhort_v godly_a man_n thereto_o 1_n 141_o a_o how_o it_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n 1_n 406_o a_o how_o it_o may_v be_v commendable_a and_o how_o it_o become_v a_o vice_n with_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_n 134_o b_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o man_n body_n &_o how_o it_o work_v 2_o 411_o a_o cicero_n opinion_n of_o
ghost_n be_v in_o we_o before_o faith_n 2_o 578_o a_o a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n whether_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 1_n 107_o b_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o some_o visible_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n do_v see_v he_o be_v also_o send_v 1_n 109_o a_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n 2_o 627_o b_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 239_o a_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o why_o it_o be_v irremissible_a 2_o 628_o a_o not_o apparent_o know_v 4_o 59a_o whether_o such_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v god_n word_n 1_n 57_o b_o 58_o a_o whether_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o 4_o 59_o a_o holiness_n what_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n 4_o 115_o ab_fw-la 2_o 25â_n ab_fw-la whether_o a_o holiness_n consist_v in_o fast_v 3_o 255_o ab_fw-la homoousion_n of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n and_o how_o the_o old_a catholic_n can_v not_o away_o with_o it_o 1_n 108_o b_o honesty_n a_o distinction_n of_o natural_a honesty_n out_o of_o phil._n melanchthon_n 2_o 425_o b_o honor._n definition_n of_o honour_n or_o glory_n 1_n 142_o a_o 141_o b_o 2_o 381_o b_o greater_n honour_n must_v not_o be_v do_v to_o any_o than_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n require_v â_o 144_o b_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v sever_v from_o virtue_n and_o just_a deed_n or_o join_v always_o with_o they_o 1_n 142_o b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o case_n error_n and_o offence_n be_v do_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v honour_n 1_n 145_o a_o herod_n domitian_n and_o nero_n have_v honour_n do_v they_o far_o above_o their_o degree_n 1_n 144_o b_o how_o aristotle_n doctrine_n touch_v honour_n agree_v or_o disagré_v with_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 145_o b_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o reason_n why_o 1_n 146_o b_o 145_o b_o 141_o b_o 142_o a_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o prince_n and_o excellent_a creature_n 2_o 342_o b_o 377._o 378_o wherein_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n consist_v 2_o 380_o b_o how_o honour_n be_v join_v unto_o action_n &_o to_o what_o action_n 1_n 141_o b_o whether_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v account_v among_o good_a thing_n or_o evil_a thing_n 1_n 143_o a_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v sufficient_a thereunto_o or_o the_o signification_n of_o many_o require_v 1_n 142_o b_o the_o cause_n thereof_o both_o formal_a and_o efficient_a and_o in_o what_o sign_n the_o matter_n thereof_o shall_v be_v 1_n 141_o b_o how_o honour_n follow_v virtue_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o body_n read_v the_o similitude_n 1_o 142_o b_o 143_o a_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 145_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o that_o give_v it_o or_o his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_n 142_o a_o in_o give_v it_o unto_o good_a man_n what_o we_o get_v and_o in_o contemn_v they_o what_o we_o gain_v 1_n 143_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n 1_n 143_o b_o the_o chief_a and_o perfect_a honour_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_n 144_o a_o honour_n be_v the_o good_a both_o of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v it_o and_o of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_n 142_o a_o a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o honour_n 1_n 144_o b_o honour_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n 2_o 381_o b_o 382_o a_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v too_o much_o care_n for_o it_o and_o of_o diverse_a that_o have_v hunt_v after_o it_o 1_n 144_o ab_fw-la of_o how_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o signification_n this_o word_n honour_n be_v 377_o ab_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v desire_v simple_o and_o for_o it_o own_o sake_n 1_n 144_o a_o a_o sentence_n of_o sallust_n touch_v the_o desire_n thereof_o 2_o 382_o a_o why_o we_o do_v honour_n unto_o excellent_a man_n 2_o 381_o b_o the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v to_o honour_n be_v virtuous_a action_n 1_n 144_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n consist_v 2_o 342_o b_o honour_n in_o what_o respect_n honour_n do_v profit_v they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_n 144_o a_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o yield_v and_o give_v honour_n unto_o other_o 1_o 145_o a_o of_o such_o as_o buy_v they_o be_v a_o vice_n condemn_v by_o all_o just_a law_n 1_n 144_o b_o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 1_n 143_o b_o a_o division_n of_o they_o some_o small_a and_o slender_a othersome_a sound_n and_o substantial_a 1_o 142_o a_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o 2_o 381_o b_o honour_n may_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o 1_n 145_o b_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n to_o take_v they_o be_v offer_v and_o why_o 2_o 381_o b_o we_o must_v use_v they_o well_o when_o we_o have_v get_v they_o and_o how_o some_o abuse_n honour_n 1_o 145_o a_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o brittle_a glass_n 1_n 142_o a_o hope_n a_o definition_n of_o hope_n 3_o 85_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 87b_v 88_o a_o why_o god_n give_v it_o us._n 3_o 86b_n the_o object_n and_o subject_n thereof_o 3_o 84_o a_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 88_o a_o the_o certainty_n and_o uncertainty_n thereof_o 3_o 82._o 83._o 84_o ab_fw-la 87_o b_o 88_o a_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v &_o depend_v not_o 3_o 82_o ab_fw-la 83_o a_o whether_o hope_n depend_v of_o merit_n 3_o 86_o b_o how_o it_o do_v not_o confound_v 3_o 82_o ab_fw-la of_o what_o extreme_n it_o be_v the_o mean_a 3_o 67_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o ab_fw-la it_o contain_v expectation_n or_o attendance_n 3_o 86_o a_o how_o hope_n be_v after_o and_o not_o after_o faith_n 3_o 85_o b_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o difficult_a thing_n as_o how_o 3_o 86_o a_o take_v for_o regeneration_n and_o for_o faith_n 3_o 158_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o faith_n 3_o 86_o b_o it_o be_v a_o affect_v of_o the_o angry_a power_n and_o why_o 2_o 410_o a_o how_o emulation_n and_o hope_n be_v join_v together_o 2_o 417_o b_o in_o it_o be_v sorrow_n join_v together_o with_o joy_n 3_o 86_o a_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v hope_n 3_o 88_o a_o i'faith_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v inseparable_a 3_o 72_o a_o christian_n hope_n be_v carry_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o how_o 1_n 1_o a_o 2_o a_o how_o it_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o counterfeit_a 3_o 87_o b_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o be_v just_a 3_o 156_o b_o whether_o paul_n be_v frustrate_v thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o word_n 3_o 86_o b_o 87_o a_o hope_n be_v a_o golden_a chain_n and_o how_o it_o be_v confirm_v 3_o 88b_n what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o 3_o 87_o b_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n and_o ethnike_n differ_v 3_o 89_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v 3_o 96_o a_o the_o godly_a in_o affliction_n cast_v it_o not_o away_o 3_o 85_o a_o in_o what_o part_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n mind_n it_o consist_v 3_o 86_o a_o how_o absurdlie_o the_o schoolman_n define_v it_o 3_o 83_o ab_fw-la it_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o already_o do_v 3_o 84_o b_o how_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o good_a work_v avail_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n 3_o 86_o b_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 3_o 85_o ab_fw-la horse_n how_o solomon_n have_v such_o store_n of_o horse_n since_o palestine_n breed_v very_o few_o 4_o 317_o a_o the_o price_n of_o these_o horse_n 4_o 318_o b_o hospital_n hospital_n near_o unto_o temple_n 4_o 17_o b_o hospitality_n hospitality_n become_v a_o noble_a man_n 2_o 522_o a_o whereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a virtue_n 1_n 49_o b_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o keep_v it_o 2_o 522_o a_o the_o law_n thereof_o ought_v ordinary_o to_o be_v keep_v unuiolate_a prove_v 2_o 522_o b_o 523_o a_o enjoin_v unto_o minister_n 4_o 17_o b_o the_o swallow_v note_v for_o a_o enemy_n thereto_o 2_o 522_o b_o 523_o a_o the_o hospitality_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o 2_o 522_o a_o whether_o johell_n do_v right_a in_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n 2_o 522_o ab_fw-la lot_z
it_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 4_o 98_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v take_v one_o for_o another_o 2_o 606_o b_o 590._o 591._o 98_o b_o 609_o a_o 3_o 279_o a_o sign_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n pertain_v to_o many_o sense_n 4_o 98_o a_o 112_o a_o why_o they_o be_v give_v 4_o 104_o b_o their_o use_n 4_o 98_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v oftentimes_o take_v one_o for_o another_o 4_o 14_o a_o 100_o a_o 168._o 169._o 200_o ab_fw-la 175_o b_o 176b_fw-la 172_o b_o 173_o ab_fw-la 135_o a_o unto_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v add_v 4_o 98_o b_o 99_o a_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o himself_o 1_n 61_o a_o how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a restament_n be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o they_o remain_v 4_o 101_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n note_v which_o use_n the_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n 4_o 105_o b_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o thing_n honourable_a 4_o 109_o b_o there_o may_v be_v sign_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o 1_n 71_o b_o why_o they_o and_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_n 1_n 65_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 1_n 61_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o wonder_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n 1_n 71_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o often_o join_v these_o two_o word_n sign_n &_o wonder_n together_o 1_n 71_o b_o ¶_o look_n miracle_n &_o sacrament_n similitude_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o a_o metaphor_n 3_o 351_o a_o simony_n what_o the_o decree_n determine_v against_o simony_n and_o simoniake_v &_o how_o the_o father_n detest_a it_o 1_n 145_o a_o sing_v how_o sing_v become_v delightful_a 3_o 312_o a_o use_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 312_o ab_fw-la whether_o in_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a 3_o 313_o a_o 2_o 504b_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 3_o 314_o b_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 3_o 313_o ab_fw-la caution_n touch_v sing_v in_o church_n 3_o 314_o a_o sin_n original_n original_a sin_n prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 214_o ab_fw-la a_o pelagian_n reason_n that_o it_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v disprove_v 2_o 243_o a_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v take_v away_o 2_o 233_o a_o why_o the_o child_n of_o beléever_n be_v bear_v subject_a thereto_o 2_o 243_o b_o 4_o 117_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n touch_v it_o in_o child_n seminali_fw-la ratione_fw-la 2_o 219b_n in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o light_n say_v augustine_n 2_o 227_o b_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o 233b_n noâ_n only_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n say_v augustine_n 2_o 215_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n 2_o 245_o b_o a_o objection_n touch_v it_o confute_v 4_o 135_o b_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o we_o disagree_v about_o it_o 4_o 115_o b_o restraint_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v destroy_v all_o prove_v by_o instance_n 2_o 230_o b_o gulielmus_fw-la parisâensis_fw-la opinion_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 2_o 230_o a_o pighius_fw-la beléeve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v without_o sensible_a pain_n 2_o 216_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o augustine_n call_v it_o concupiscence_n 2_o 222_o a_o 219_o a_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o his_o own_o 2_o 365b_n it_o be_v no_o violent_a thing_n and_o why_o 2_o 291_o b_o it_o be_v voluntary_a prove_v 2_o 293_o a_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n 2_o 565_o a_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o go_v not_o before_o predestination_n 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n 2_o 256_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v against_o god_n 2_o 608_o a_o it_o go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n and_o damnation_n 3_o 24b_n the_o soul_n gather_v it_o through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n 2_o 231_o a_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n thereof_o 2_o 230_o b_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n positive_a as_o how_o 2_o 230_o a_o contrition_n say_v pighius_fw-la be_v not_o require_v for_o it_o disproove_v 2_o 218_o b_o two_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v impart_v the_o remission_n thereof_o to_o our_o child_n 2_o 243_o b_o diverse_a opinion_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n 2_o 230_o b_o 231_o a_o what_o be_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o some_o schoolman_n say_v 2_o 226_o b_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n for_o the_o disproof_n thereof_o 2_o 234a_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o obscure_a and_o dark_a &_o what_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o same_o 2_o 244_o a_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o pighius_fw-la doctrine_n touch_v it_o in_o infant_n 2_o 229_o a_o it_o come_v not_o by_o imitation_n 4_o 135_o b_o 136_o a_o innocentius_n a_o pope_n be_v of_o p._n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v it_o 2_o 229_o b_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o rid_v away_o no_o not_o by_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o b_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a definition_n thereof_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n material_a formal_a efficient_a instrumental_a and_o final_a 2_o 224b_n it_o be_v spread_v in_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n 2_o 232_o b_o 233_o a_o sundry_a name_n thereof_o set_v down_o two_o 224_o b_o 213a_o in_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n we_o extenuate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 2_o 229_o b_o pighius_fw-la make_v it_o rather_o a_o bond_n than_o a_o sin_n 2_o 21â_n a_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o original_a sin_n note_v that_o place_n well_o 2_o 231_o b_o the_o remedy_n &_o medicine_n appoint_v for_o original_a sinne._n 2_o 232_o a_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o corinth_n infer_v that_o child_n draw_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o 2_o 238_o a_o the_o seat_n or_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o 231_o a_o why_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n speak_v little_a of_o it_o 2_o 229_o a_o pighius_fw-la against_o augustine_n touch_v it_o two_o 219b_v 220_o a_o wherein_o it_o and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 2_o 243_o a_o why_o eve_n transgress_v before_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o same_o ascribe_v unto_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o 2_o 242_o a_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o 2_o 231_o ab_fw-la the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o from_o we_o after_o baptism_n 2_o 243_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n 2_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o what_o privation_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o 229_o b_o by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n 2_o 223_o a_o b_o whether_o circumcision_n take_v it_o away_o 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n 2_o 240_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o in_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o what_o punishment_n be_v for_o it_o mark_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n 2_o 233_o b_o 234_o a_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 231_o a_o how_o and_o from_o whence_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o posterity_n 1_n 206_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o diverse_a father_n touch_v original_a sin_n 2_o 227_o b_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n 2_o 243_o a_o sin_n general_o take_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sinne._n 2_o 295_o a_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n and_o how_o 1_n 178_o b_o of_o two_o sundry_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v 2_o 398_o a_o whether_o the_o child_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o father_n sinne._n 2_o 235_o a_o b_o 236_o ab_fw-la two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o sinne._n 2_o 243_o a_o basils_n determination_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v not_o sound_v 2_o 228_o a_o from_o what_o sin_n child_n be_v exempt_v 2_o 228_o b_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o how_o 1_n 178_o b_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o mind_n but_o corrupt_v the_o body_n 2_o 240_o a_o pighius_fw-la deni_v flat_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v it_o 2_o 223_o a_o in_o every_o kind_n